《Requiem of the Tyrant Empress》


 Prolog

    I am a girl who is the result of an experiment in a lab in England, UGL. (Umbra Genesis Laboratory). I was born in this tube, I don''t know for how long... all I know is that I live here where something that feels stinging is constantly inserted into my head and it hurt. The person who always comes to visit and he calls himself "father"... he said, "Oh my daughter... father is very proud of you!" "You will become the most perfect human~...father is here, my daughter," said father with pride and happiness.


    After several years in this tube, I was finally released, and my father welcomed me with a hug, saying, "Oh my daughter! Look at yourself, you are so beautiful." Father started giving me a mirror to see myself... I had long black hair and red eyes, "beautiful...." I said, mesmerized by my appearance.


    I know something, which is that my father is the head of this lab and I was given the name no.13 or Elliz. The scientists keep testing me, like playing musical instruments, solving equations, shooting, martial arts, biology, technology, puzzles, and everything, "an extraordinary experiment! The perfect human has been realized!" They said with great enthusiasm that they finally created the perfect human.


    I don''t have any emotions, "emotions are not important, skills and intelligence are everything," my father said while watching me from behind the glass of the testing room. I was just following my father''s orders to kill, kill, and kill until I was commanded to torture a soldier and I felt an emotion... my first emotion, an obsession with torture. "Sir... I''m not sure this torture is part of our experiment," said one of the scientists watching from behind the glass. "It''s fine, this is new for him, so let him learn and become more," said my father, smiling as he watched me continue torturing the soldiers.


    On a mission...


    "The Massacre"This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    France, 12/07/2156


    The De la Roche family residence in Chateau de la Roche, Brittany region


    I slaughtered the family and everyone here alone and headed to the child''s room, finding the child hiding in the closet, scared and crying, "P-please... where are papa and m-mama...??" He said, thinking I had come to save him. "You will meet them," I said, pointing my gun at him with a blank expression and shot. My mission was complete... when I turned around, I accidentally kicked a book and picked it up, a book I had never seen before titled "Light from Luneville." At that moment, I became curious and took it home to read, and a new obsession formed, an obsession with fantasy and magical worlds. I started collecting fantasy books, even online, after every mission. "I wish I could feel magic..." I said, looking at the sky of my room, imagining magic in my hands but knowing it wouldn''t exist.


    One day...


    UGL


    London, 03/12/2160


    A massive military assault on the lab...I fought, feeling extreme exhaustion and trying to protect my father. At that moment...the escape door opened and my father started shooting my leg "AGHHH!!...father...why..???" I asked in confusion and pain.


    "You have to sacrifice yourself,...it''s a pity that a perfect result like you has to be destroyed, but...I still want to live," he said and started running, closing the door. That''s when I felt a new emotion that I couldn''t explain all at once...Betrayal, hatred, anger, and confusion. All too late.... the soldiers are already here and I am shot dead, "this is the end.... yah..." My last words before everything went dark.


    Light appeared and I opened my eyes, "room?? Where am I?? Am I not dead?? "This doesn''t look like a lab and is too luxurious for London," I thought in confusion. I raised my hand and saw my hand like a baby''s, "baby hand????" I thought in deeper confusion.


    "Oh my! My daughter has finally been born!" So cute and beautiful!"


    "Darling! Don''t carry her like that! She''ll get scared!"


    "Your Highness! Please be careful!"


    The words I heard... "Your Majesty"?? Is he a king?? Where is this??and one of the servants started reciting light magic to calm me down.


    Magic?? I...in another world!!?? A fantasy world like in the books!!


    A new story and a new life begin!


    To be continued...

 Chapter 1: getting know a new life

    Now that I am 5 years old, I know many things...for now...


    I stood in front of the mirror to look at myself, a white haired girl with crimson eyes "It''s beautiful..." I said mesmerized by my new look


    My name is Ellizabeth Laynrad, princess of the kingdom of Laynrad. A kingdom of peace and prosperous life


    My father is the king of this kingdom named Alistair Laynrad, my mother named Reine Isolde Laynrad and my two older brothers named Prins Kaelan Laynrad and prins Dorian Laynrad. Ellizabeth/Elliz as the youngest child in the family was always pampered.


    For the first time, Elliz felt what emotions were like, what was happy, sad, angry and others.


    "Come on Princess! This dress is a gift from Her Majesty the Queen Reine! Let''s get ready for your 5th birthday party!" Elliz''s personal maid said


    The maid was named Lamy, a girl with brown hair in two braids, she was assigned as Elliz''s personal maid and was always cheerful, "Oh my...how many dresses have been given..." Elliz said with a grasping expression."Oh my, Princess! This is a luxurious gift! Her Majesty has chosen the best dress!" Lamy said with great enthusiasm.


    On the way to the party hall, there was one thing that bothered Elliz''s mind, her skills and intelligence were still the same as before coming back to life in this world, "is this a blessing?" Elliz thought while staring out the window, Elliz just ignored it and lived this new life according to her old wishes.


    In the great hall where the party was taking place, the trumpet was blown signaling the arrival of the king and family members and the king spoke, "Ehem .... thank you-" his speech was cut off by Elliz because she wanted to do it herself and the king let her.


    Elliz took 2 steps forward and began to speak in a firm but gentle tone "thank you for coming to my 5th birthday party, Elliz can see everyone looks beautiful and handsome today...please enjoy the dishes we have provided, cheers!" And all the guests toasted, many were amazed and appreciated Elliz''s courage to give a speech.


    "Wow! I didn''t know you could give a speech like that, I''m so impressed and proud of you! Where did you learn that?" Elliz''s father said with a happy smile, "isn''t our daughter a genius?" Elliz''s mother said gently.


    Elliz felt something warm in her heart at the praise, "so this feels well...warm" Elliz thought clenching her right hand on her chest.


    "Hueeee!~ Princess! You were so great just now! I''m so amazed!" Said Lamy who suddenly hugged her while crying


    "Good job lil sis! I''m quite jealous you know" said Prins Dorian while patting Elliz''s shoulder.


    "Happy birthday Elliz, your speech was great" said Prins Kaelan in his gentle tone.


    There were so many compliments thrown at Elliz...it was a new moment that she will always remember...


    Tomorrow in the king''s office, the grand room reflected the light from the large windows overlooking the royal garden. King Alistair Laynrad was sitting in his chair accompanied by his advisors, Marcus. When a little girl came in, it was Elliz.


    "Elliz," the king''s voice sounded heavy yet gentle, "what brings you to father''s office at this time of the morning?". Elliz bowed politely, her crimson eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Father," she said in an unusually serious tone for a child her age, "I want to learn magic!".


    King Alistair paused, looking at his daughter with an unpredictable expression. The request was surprising, though not entirely unreasonable. Elliz, his daughter, was a child prodigy. At the age of five, she had always been a fast learner and even read quickly, painted, counted, and played musical instruments that no child her age could even learn that fast, and she even made food recipes that had never been heard of and it became a favorite or special dish in the kingdom.


    "Learning magic?" muttered Alistair, trying to find an excuse to refuse without disappointing his little girl. But before he could continue, a soft yet firm voice came from the side.


    "Your Majesty, perhaps it is time we trusted Princess Elliz," said Sir Marcus the king''s advisor Alistair who had been quietly watching beside the king, "Princess Elliz is a remarkable child. If anyone can master magic at such a young age, its her."


    The king let out a long sigh, his eyes looking up at Sir Marcus in hopes of finding support, but found only conviction. "Elliz, this is not an easy decision," he said finally. "Learning magic is not just an art, it is a great responsibility. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Elliz nodded vigorously, her eyes shining. "I''m sure, Father. I want to be strong enough to help and protect."


    Those words left King Alistair speechless again. He knew that rejecting his daughter''s wishes would only expose the hardness of his heart in the eyes of his little princess. After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, he gave in.


    "Very well," he said finally, his voice firm yet gentle. "I will call the royal wizard, Goldon, to teach you. But you must promise that you will study seriously and never abuse your powers."


    Elliz nodded again, her smile widening. "Thank you, Father! I promise!"


    King Alistair''s office, evening


    King Alistair sat in a large chair behind his desk, piles of documents scattered about. He let out a long sigh, massaging his temples tiredly. The door slowly opened, and Queen Reine stepped in gracefully, carrying a folding fan in her hand.


    "Alistair, what is it that makes you look so agitated tonight?" the queen asked in a soft yet caring tone.


    The king looked at his wife, then leaned back in his chair. "It''s about Elliz. I agreed to have Goldon teach her magic. But I''m still not sure if this is the right decision."


    The Queen smiled faintly, walking over while looking at her husband with a loving gaze. "You finally allowed it? Thank goodness. I know Marcus had a big hand in convincing you. Sometimes, I think he''s wiser than your stubborn self."


    The king opened his mouth to defend himself, but before he could say anything, Queen Reine tapped him on the head with a folding fan. "Don''t make excuses, Alistair. Your worries are excessive." The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Alistair rubbed his head, grumbling. "I''m only thinking of her safety, Reine. She''s still too young."


    "Too young? Alistair, Elliz is a gifted child. A talent like that is a blessing. You never know, she might be destined to become a Saint, the savior of this kingdom in the future."


    The king was silent for a moment, contemplating his wife''s words. Then, he nodded slowly. "You may be right. But that doesn''t make me any less worried."


    Queen Reine smiled, then placed her hand on the King''s shoulder. "I know you only want to protect her. But believe me, we have made the right decision."


    The king could only smile slightly, feeling the calmness brought by his wife''s confidence. "You always know how to make me feel better, Reine."


    "And I will continue to do so," the queen replied teasingly, leaving the room with a confident smile, while King Alistair could only shake his head softly.


    The next day at noon, a carriage arrived at the palace. From it descended a man in a long, dark purple robe, decorated with ancient symbols that exuded an aura of magic. His gray hair combined with a thin beard added to the impression of wisdom. He was Goldon the Arcane, a wizard who had served the kingdom for decades.


    In the palace hall, Goldon bowed respectfully to the king and queen before looking at Elliz with sharp yet friendly eyes. "Your Majesty, is this the disciple you are referring to?" he asked in a heavy voice that echoed.


    "Yes, Goldon," King Alistair replied. "This is my daughter, Elliz. I''m sure you understand how great a responsibility this is."


    Goldon smiled slightly, glancing at Elliz who stood confidently despite her small frame. "This child has a sharp gaze. Perhaps this will be an interesting lesson."


    Elliz stepped forward and bowed gracefully. "Mr. Goldon, I''m ready to learn. Teach me everything about magic."


    The old wizard chuckled, his eyes glittering. "Very well, Princess Elliz. Be prepared, for this is not an easy path. But I believe it will bring glory to you and the kingdom."


    And so, Elliz''s journey in the world of magic began, carving out a destiny that would shake the kingdom of Laynrad and the world around it.


    Outside the vast grassland kingdom, noon


    The vast grassland stretches out under a clear blue sky. A gentle breeze stirred the grass, and the sound of birds could be heard faintly in the distance. In the center of the field, Sir Goldon stood in his fluttering robes, while Elliz stood beside him, full of enthusiasm.


    "The first lesson in magic is to understand mana," Goldon said in his heavy voice. "Mana is the energy that flows in your body, like blood. However, not everyone can sense it, let alone control it. Therefore, we will start with meditation."


    Elliz nodded, paying serious attention despite being only five years old. Goldon looked at her for a moment, impressed by that seriousness, before continuing.


    "Sit down," Goldon ordered. "Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and imagine a warm light flowing inside you."


    Elliz complied. She sat cross-legged on the grass, closed her eyes, and tried to feel the energy Goldon mentioned. It took a few minutes before she finally spoke. "I feel it... something warm... moving like a river."


    Goldon nodded in satisfaction. "Good. That''s your mana. But feeling is not enough. You must learn to direct it to your hand."


    Elliz held out her small hand. "How?"


    "Imagine the stream flowing into your hand, like you are pouring water from one vessel into another," Goldon explains. "Focus your mind. This requires patience."


    Elliz tried, and within minutes, a faint light began to glow in her palm. Goldon raised an eyebrow, surprised at the speed of her understanding. "That''s amazing. You''re really a talented kid."


    After the mana practice, Goldon stood up and gave some distance. "Now we get into shipping. This is more complicated, because you have to use thought, mana, and speech to form magic. Repeat after me."


    He recited a simple incantation, and a small ball of light appeared in his hand. "Lux Minor."


    Elliz frowned, confused. "Sir Goldon, do I really have to cast a spell?" she asked while staring at the ball of light. "This is different from what I imagined..."


    Goldon raised an eyebrow. "Different how, Princess Elliz?"


    Elliz seemed to be thinking, recalling memories from her previous life-the fantasy books she read so passionately. "It''s like....you don''t always have to cast a spell, or just say the name of the magic, or just imagine it and it happens right away."


    Goldon frowned, his eyes looking at Elliz in surprise. "Imagining or just saying the name of magic? Is there even such a thing?"


    Elliz nodded, convinced. "Yeah...like, just relying on focus instead of long spells. Isn''t that more efficient?"


    Goldon was pensive, rubbing his chin. All magic taught and practiced in the kingdom required spells as mana guides. However, Elliz''s idea made him think. Is it true that just by focusing or saying a name, mana can be directed?


    "This is an unusual idea," Goldon muttered, still looking at Elliz. "I''ve never heard of such a method... but maybe it could be tried, but... how?"


    Elliz closed her eyes, breathed deeply, and imagined a soft light spinning in her hands. In a few seconds, a small ball of light appeared, though it was not as bright as Goldon''s.


    Goldon was astonished. "It''s amazing! It works, but it''s not perfect. Perhaps this method can be developed further. You really surprised me, Princess Elliz."


    Elliz just smiled widely. In her heart, she felt both proud and curious to try more things outside the traditional boundaries. The lesson continued with Goldon now seeing Elliz as a special student who might change the way magic was taught in the future.


    King Alistair''s Office, Evening


    King Alistair sat in a large chair with Marcus standing beside him, both of them discussing the daily report. A knock on the door echoed through the room.


    "Come in," the King said, his voice heavy as ever.


    Sir Goldon stepped in, his face serious yet mixed with admiration. He bowed respectfully before speaking. "Your Majesty, I have come to report on Princess Elliz''s training today."


    Alistair nodded. "Proceed."


    Goldon took a deep breath, trying to form words. "I started by teaching the basics of mana and spellcasting. However, Princess Elliz... she introduced a completely new approach. She asked if magic could be done without casting, just by imagining the result or saying the name of the magic."


    The king frowned, while Marcus looked curious.


    "At first, I thought it was impossible. But when Princess Elliz tried it, she succeeded-though not perfectly. She created a small ball of light without a spell, just with her focus and will."


    Alistair fell silent, his body frozen in place. His mouth opened slightly, but no sound came out. Marcus glanced at the King, then patted his shoulder lightly. "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    "What... did you say?" Alistair finally spoke up, his eyes still fixed on Goldon.


    Goldon confirmed, "Princess Elliz is showing extraordinary abilities, far beyond those of a child her age. If these are developed, she could become the greatest witch ever. Perhaps even a Saint."


    The door opened again, and Queen Reine entered gracefully. She saw the look of shock on her husband''s face and approached. "What is it, Alistair?"


    Marcus answered quickly, "Sir Goldon has just reported that Princess Elliz might be a Saint in the future."


    The Queen looked at Goldon, paused for a moment before saying, "This is... incredible." Her face was a mixture of amazement and pride. "I always knew Elliz was a talented child. But to hear this... Alistair, you should be grateful for this gift."


    The king finally rubbed his face, trying to process everything. "It''s too soon. She''s only five years old. If this is true... she''s not just a gift, she could also be the cornerstone of hope for the kingdom."


    Marcus chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Your Highness, isn''t it time we were proud? If Princess Elliz is truly a Saint, then we have even more reason to support her."


    Reine nodded as she looked at her husband. "Alistair, believe in Elliz. She is a blessing, not your average princess."


    Alistair took a deep breath, finally smiling faintly. "Alright. But I will still watch her closely. If anything threatens her..."


    "She doesn''t even need protection yet," Reine cut in with a chuckle. "Elliz will probably protect herself with her incredible strength."


    Goldon smiled slightly. "I believe that, Your Majesty."


    That night, the Laynrad royal family recognized the great potential hidden within Elliz, a child who was beginning to be regarded as an invaluable blessing for the future of the kingdom.


    While Elliz was in her room, she sneezed "ughh...is someone talking about me?" She said while rubbing her nose


    To be continued....

 Chapter 2: development of magic and sword

    Second Day of Magic Training


    Under the clear morning sky, Sir Goldon and Elliz returned to the vast meadow outside the royal gates. A cool breeze swept gently by, carrying the scent of morning dew. Sir Goldon stood with his arms crossed, looking at the little girl who looked as enthusiastic as ever.


    "Today, we will discuss the different types of magic and the basic elements," Goldon said. "You need to understand which powers can be utilized according to the element and type of magic."


    "There are five main elements," Goldon replied while pointing a finger at the sky, "Fire, water, wind, earth, and light. Beyond that, there are secondary elements like ice, lightning, or poison, which are usually a combination of the primary elements. In addition, there are unique types of magic such as illusion, reinforcement, and healing."


    She moved her hand, creating a small vortex of wind. "Elemental magic requires a deep connection with nature. Everyone usually has a natural affinity for certain elements, but all can be learned with enough practice."


    Elliz observed attentively. She tried to imitate Goldon''s movements, but instead of wind, only a small dust swirled. Her face was annoyed, but she kept trying.


    After a few tries, Goldon stopped her. "Good, you''re starting to understand the basic principles. However, remember, controlling the elements is not just a matter of intention, but also a concept."


    Elliz frowned, looking curious. "In that case, is it possible to create new magic or even new skills?"


    Goldon looked at Elliz, looking a little surprised. He thought about the question for a moment before answering. "Creating new skills or magic is very difficult, almost impossible. You need a thorough understanding of elements, mana, and concepts. Concepts are the core of every magic. Without a clear concept, mana cannot be directed."


    "But that doesn''t mean it''s impossible, right?" asked Elliz, her eyes shining with curiosity.


    Goldon gave a small smile. "No, but it''s only been successfully done by a handful of genius wizards in history. It took them years, even decades, to create one new skill. You''re too young to think of something like that now."


    Elliz didn''t look disappointed. Instead, she looked more motivated. In her heart, she knew that she wanted to try new things and push the boundaries.


    The day''s training continued with Goldon teaching her how to combine elements, such as creating ice by combining water and wind, or using earth to strengthen attacks. Although the training was difficult, Elliz learned quickly, making Goldon even more amazed at the little girl''s incredible potential.


    "Maybe I was wrong," Goldon thought. "Ellizabeth Laynrad could have been an exception in the history of magic."


    After the lesson on the basic elements was over, Elliz raised her little hand excitedly.


    "Sir Goldon," she asked, "you mentioned many elements earlier, but why didn''t you mention the element of darkness? Is that not included?"


    Goldon was silent for a moment. His face showed hesitation before he answered. "The element of darkness is a different element. In most kingdoms, dark magic is often avoided or even banned due to its association with unstable and difficult-to-control forces. Even so, it is still part of the magic element, just like light."


    Elliz tilted her head, her curiosity growing. "In that case, is it possible to combine opposing elements, such as darkness and light?"


    Goldon looked surprised by the question. He didn''t think a child like Elliz could think of something this complicated. "In theory, it is possible," she replied carefully. "However, darkness and light are opposing elements. Combining them requires extraordinary ability and perfect mana control. Until now, only a few have ever managed to do so, and they are legendary wizards."


    Elliz looked thoughtful, then smiled a little. "In that case, maybe I can try it someday. If darkness and light can be combined, imagine the power that can be created."


    Goldon couldn''t help but smile despite his worries. "You have great ambitions, Princess Elliz. But remember, great ambition also brings great responsibility."


    Elliz nodded, but in her heart, she was already making plans. She not only wanted to understand the basic elements, but also find a way to combine all the elements, including those that had been deemed impossible.


    Goldon sighed, feeling that this little girl was really not like other children her age. "Alright, we''ll continue the basic training today. But if you still want to understand the dark elements in the future, I suggest you be prepared to face much tougher challenges."


    With renewed vigor, Elliz replied, "I am ready, Sir Goldon. I''ll learn everything, including the things you thought were impossible."


    Goldon could only smile slightly. In his heart, he knew that Elliz was truly different, not just a gifted child, but perhaps a destiny for the kingdom of Laynrad.


    Goldon was still explaining at length about the division of magic when he noticed Elliz already standing in the distance, looking different. A gentle wind swirled around her, and her small body slowly lifted off the ground.


    "Princess Elliz! What are you doing?!" Goldon shouted in surprise, approaching with a shocked expression.


    Elliz, who was now hovering a few meters above the ground, only smiled slightly. "I''m just trying something, Sir Goldon."


    Goldon looked at him with widened eyes. "This... flying magic? It hasn''t even been recorded in history! How did you do it?!"


    Elliz patted her skirt to calm the wind swirling around her before slowly descending back to the ground. "You said magic requires concepts, right? Well, I just thought of a simple concept."


    Goldon was still flabbergasted. "Simple? There''s nothing simple about flying magic, Princess Elliz! Hundreds of years of research have never managed to create that!"


    Elliz seemed to think for a moment, trying to explain without revealing the secret that she had knowledge from her previous life. "I was just imagining how the wind could lift something light, like a leaf. If a leaf can float because of the wind, why not my body? I control the wind beneath me to keep it stable and maintain its direction. That''s all."


    Goldon was silent, trying to digest the explanation. "So... you utilize wind magic to create balance and propulsion? You really created a new concept from something so simple... and it worked."


    Elliz nodded with a smile. "You said concept is key, right? This is my concept. The wind lifts the leaves, so I make the wind lift my body."


    Goldon shook his head slowly, half amazed, half confused. "Princess Elliz... you really are something else. It usually takes years of research to create new magic. You did it in a day. I don''t even know what to say."


    Elliz just smiled, feeling pleased with her accomplishment. In her heart, she knew that her knowledge of physics and aerodynamics from her previous life had made it easier for her to understand things that seemed impossible in this world. However, she couldn''t explain that to Goldon, so she stuck with a simple and reasonable explanation.


    Goldon let out a long breath, then looked at Elliz sternly. "Very well, Princess. If you can create new magic like this, I must be careful in teaching you. You have tremendous potential, but also great responsibility. Don''t ever abuse this ability of yours."


    Elliz nodded vigorously. "I understand, Sir Goldon. I just want to learn more."


    Goldon looked at her with a mixture of admiration and concern. In his heart, he knew that Elliz was truly extraordinary, far beyond anyone''s imagination. But on the other hand, this much potential also carried great risk.


    "Perhaps she really is a blessing, as Queen Reine said. But this blessing can also be a double-edged sword," he thought.


    Goldon stood silent, his face still showing the shock that hadn''t worn off. "Is this really a blessing?" he murmured softly. "Because if it is, this blessing is beyond belief. I must prepare for more surprises from Princess Elliz."


    Elliz, who had just descended from the air, looked at Goldon excitedly. "Sir Goldon, I have another request," she said with a bright smile.


    Goldon let out a long breath, trying to calm himself down. "What else this time, Princess Elliz?" he asked, half-frightened and half-curious.


    "I want to learn swordmanship," Elliz replied in a serious tone.


    Goldon was stunned, his eyebrows raised. "Swordsmanship? You want to become a warrior too? Don''t you already have an extraordinary talent in magic?"


    Elliz nodded confidently. "Yes, but I want to become a Magic Swordsman. I want to combine my magic and sword skills. That way, I can become stronger and more flexible on the battlefield."


    Goldon massaged his temples, trying to digest this new request. "Elliz, you know, becoming a Magic Swordsman is not only difficult, but extremely rare. It requires high skill in two very different fields. It''s not something that comes easy."


    Elliz gave a small smile. "But you also said that everything needs a concept, right? If I can create flying magic, why can''t I combine magic and swords?"


    Goldon didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at that conviction. "Alright," he said finally. "I will tell King Alistair and Queen Reine about this request. But don''t expect me to teach you the sword. You need a swordsman for that."


    Elliz nodded vigorously. "Thank you, Sir Goldon! I promise I''ll study hard!"


    Goldon looked at the little girl with both admiration and concern. In his heart, he thought, "This child... she is truly beyond imagination. I don''t know if this is a blessing or a hard fate for all of us. But one thing is for sure I must be prepared for more surprises from her."


    After magic training, at night in King Alistair''s office


    Sir Goldon stood in front of King Alistair Laynrad who sat behind his desk. Queen Reine was also there, busy checking royal documents while occasionally glancing at her tired-looking husband.


    "How is Elliz doing today, Sir Goldon?" asked King Alistair in a flat voice.  This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Goldon let out a long sigh before starting to tell the story. "Your Majesty, Princess Elliz... has created new magic."


    King Alistair immediately put down the pen in his hand, looking at Goldon sharply. "What do you mean, new magic?"


    Goldon tried to explain calmly even though he himself still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. "She... created flying magic. Using the wind element and concepts that even I never thought of."


    King Alistair was silent for a moment, before his face paled. He leaned back into the chair and rubbed his face with both hands. "Flying magic? That... that''s impossible..."


    Queen Reine who was sitting on a nearby sofa looked at her husband, then turned to look at Goldon. "Sir Goldon, are you sure? Flying magic has never been recorded in history. How could he have created it?"


    Goldon nodded seriously. "I am sure, Your Majesty. I saw it myself. Princess Elliz used simple logic and genius thinking to control the wind so that it could lift her body. This is... something extraordinary."


    Marcus who was standing in the corner of the room took a few steps forward, looking at King Alistair who looked very surprised. "Your Majesty, please calm down. Doesn''t this just prove how special Princess Elliz is?" he said in a gentle tone, trying to calm things down.


    King Alistair let out a long breath, trying to collect his thoughts. "Special, yes. But also... frightening. That child is truly beyond reason."


    Goldon looked at the king carefully before continuing. "Your Majesty, actually... there is one more thing I would like to say."


    King Alistair looked at him with a tense expression. "What else this time, Goldon?"


    "Princess Elliz also expressed her desire to learn swordmanship. She wants to become a Magic Swordsman."


    Once again, King Alistair looked stunned, this time almost getting up from his chair. "What?! Magic Swordsman?! This girl is not even six years old, and now she wants to learn the art of the sword?!"


    Marcus swiftly held the king''s shoulders, trying to calm down again. "Your Majesty, please calm down. I believe there is a solution to this."


    Queen Reine gave her husband a half-amused look. "Isn''t that better than her just focusing on one thing? If Elliz wants to try, let her. She''s a special child."


    King Alistair sighed heavily, before finally looking at Goldon. "Alright. If she wants to learn the sword, we will call Sir Alex, the Royal Chief Knight. If there''s anyone who can teach Elliz the art of the sword while understanding her talent, it''s him."


    Goldon nodded. "I will convey your message to Sir Alex, Your Majesty."


    King Alistair leaned back in his chair again, looking tired but also resigned. In his heart, he knew that Elliz was a different child. "But I should prepare for more surprises from her," he murmured softly.


    Queen Reine smiled a little while hitting her husband''s head with a folding fan. "I told you, don''t worry too much. Elliz is a blessing, Alistair. Trust her."


    Meanwhile Elliz in her room


    That night, under the light of the small crystal chandelier in her luxurious room, Elliz sat on her study table. Before her were the books on basic magic that Goldon had given her, but her mind was not entirely on the texts. As a reincarnator with knowledge of the past, Elliz knew that this world had different rules, but scientific concepts such as physics and math could still be applied.


    "If Goldon says new magic requires concepts," she muttered, "then physics and math can be the foundation."


    Elliz began drawing a simple diagram in her notebook. "If I can control the wind element to fly, I should also be able to create weapons from other elements."


    She started by trying to create a magic sword from the fire element. With her hands raised, Elliz envisioned a sword, then incorporated the concept of stable and controllable fire. In an instant, a small fiery sword formed in her hands. Although the shape was not perfect, her success made her smile.


    "It worked!" She exclaimed softly, afraid of disturbing the maid outside.


    Then, she tried something more challenging: a fire arrow. This time, she visualized the fire compressed and focused like a small dot, then pushed it forward with a push of wind. When she released the energy, an arrow of fire shot quickly towards the wall, though it soon disappeared before hitting.


    "Hm, the concept of thrust and momentum," she said as she took notes on her experiment. "If I can control its shape and strength, this could be very useful."


    Despite being exhausted, Elliz didn''t stop. She felt that each experiment brought her closer to understanding the magic of this world. Inwardly, she whispered, "If I can create this magic at the age of five, I can become more than a Magic Swordsman. I can create something that has never existed before."


    Outside the room, a maid on guard heard quiet voices from inside. However, she did not dare to interrupt. In her mind, she only thought, "Princess Elliz must be reading again...should I check inside? Hmm..." And the maid started knocking softly "Princess Elliz? Are you reading again in the middle of the night? You should rest young lady, His Majesty would be very worried if you were sick" she said in a soft and gentle tone.


    Elliz paused for a moment, then replied in a relaxed, though slightly anxious tone. "I-I know, it''ll be a while. I just finished... my reading a bit."


    The maid outside looked doubtful. "Alright, but don''t take too long, princess. Rest is important."


    "Yes, yes, I know. Thank you for reminding me," Elliz replied with a faint smile even as the door closed.


    As the maid''s steps could be heard moving away, Elliz breathed a sigh of relief. She lowered her voice and continued her experiment more carefully. "I have to be slower like this. If they find out I''m experimenting, they''ll definitely report it to Father."


    In her heart, Elliz chuckled. "Since when have I been this dumb? After all, who can stop a young scientist and wizard like me?"


    Next Day Training, noon meadow


    Elliz stood in the middle of the vast meadow, waiting with great enthusiasm. Goldon had told her that she would be introduced to a master swordsman. Not long after, two figures approached from the gate. Goldon came with a strapping man in full armor. The man''s hair was dark brown, with sharp eyes and a posture that showed the confidence of a true knight.


    Sir Alex, the Chief Royal Knight, stopped in front of Elliz and saluted respectfully. "Her Royal Highness Princess Elliz, I am Sir Alex Braham, Chief Knight of the Kingdom. It is my honor to meet you."


    Elliz smiled brightly and returned a light nod. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Sir Alex. I hope you can help me learn the art of the sword."


    Alex looked at Goldon, then back at Elliz with a hint of confusion on his face. He spoke carefully. "Your Highness, with all due respect... it''s unusual for a royal princess, especially at your age, to want to learn the sword arts. But this desire is... interesting."


    Goldon added with a small chuckle, "Trust me, Alex, Princess Elliz is not like other children. You might be surprised by her abilities."


    Alex rubbed his chin, getting more curious. "Very well. If that is your decision, Your Highness, I will gladly teach you the basics. However, the art of the sword requires great dedication and hard training. Are you ready for that?"


    Elliz replied with confidence, "Of course. If it is difficult, I will try harder. Nothing is impossible as long as I have a clear goal."


    Alex smiled a little at that answer. "Good attitude. Alright, let''s start your training."


    Goldon stepped back, letting Alex take over. In his heart, he felt relieved. With Alex''s presence, he was confident that Elliz would get the best physical training to complement her extraordinary magical talent. "Hopefully Alex is ready for more surprises from her," Goldon thought as he watched with concern.


    Sir Alex handed Elliz a small wooden sword. He lowered his head slightly, watching carefully how the princess held the weapon. "This is a wooden sword for practice. Let''s start with the basics of movement, like straight slashing and defense."


    Elliz accepted the wooden sword, checking her balance casually, as if it was second nature to her. Sir Alex gave simple directions, showing the basic movements. "Alright, now you try. Demonstrate one simple move for me."


    Elliz smiled a little, her gaze full of confidence. "One simple move? Okay," she replied, and stepped into the center of the field.


    Without hesitation, Elliz began a surprising move. Deftly, she slashed forward, spun quickly, then twisted her wooden sword in the air until it spun into the air. Her hand caught the hilt perfectly, then she proceeded to twist her body and slash towards the ground. Before the movement was complete, she threw the sword into the air, positioned her body perfectly, and as the sword fell, she delivered a hard kick. The sword shot straight towards a tree and stuck with a resounding thunk.


    Elliz stood calmly, as if what she had just done was normal. She observed her feet with a curious look on her face, thinking to herself. "My physique is still amazing, just like my previous life. Interesting."


    Meanwhile, Sir Alex fell into a stunned silence. His eyes were fixed on the wooden sword deeply embedded in the tree. He opened his mouth as if to say something, but no words came out. His face alternated between confusion, awe, and amazement.


    Goldon, who was standing nearby, stifled a laugh as he tapped Sir Alex on the shoulder. "I thought I told you, Sir Alex. You''ll be surprised by Her Highness Elliz."


    Alex finally let out a long sigh, scratching his head. "I don''t know if this is a blessing or something that will drive me crazy. Who teaches that kind of movement to a five-year-old?"


    Elliz just smiled a little. "Nothing, I''m just trying something that I think will work."


    Sir Alex looked at her with disbelief. Inwardly, he thought to himself, "Maybe I should prepare to face more nonsense from this kid."


    After a few moments of silence, Sir Alex took a deep breath to collect his thoughts. He then walked to the tree, withdrew the deeply embedded wooden sword, and returned to Elliz.


    "Princess Elliz," he said in a calm tone, though his eyes still showed confusion. "That move... is not something a beginner can do. How did you do it?"


    Elliz shrugged lightly, trying to look innocent. "I just imagined how my body would move in accordance with the sword. If you say sword art requires concept, then I think those steps make sense."


    Alex looked at her with a serious expression. "They''re not just reasonable steps, they''re a combination of advanced techniques that even adult knights would take years to learn."


    Goldon interrupted, his face holding a laugh. "You''d better get used to it, Alex. Since the beginning of my training, Her Highness Elliz has proven that she does not follow the usual pattern."


    Alex finally chuckled, giving in to the strangeness of the situation. "Very well, Princess. Then, let''s assume you''ve gone beyond the basic lessons."


    Elliz smiled with satisfaction, but in a serious tone she asked, "In that case, when can I learn to use a real sword? This wooden sword is good for practice, but I want to feel the weight of a real weapon."


    Alex almost choked at the question. "Your Highness, you''re only five years old. A real sword is not a toy."


    Elliz nodded, but still with a curious expression. "I understand. But if I want to become a magic swordsman, I have to start early, right?"


    Alex rubbed his face, trying hard not to look overwhelmed. He turned to Goldon, hoping the wizard had some advice.


    Goldon just shrugged. "Welcome to Princess Elliz''s world, Alex. You make the decisions."


    Finally Alex said, "Very well, Your Highness. If you really want to learn, let''s see your progress further this week. If I believe you are ready, we will consider the next step."


    Elliz nodded happily. "Very well, Sir Alex. Thank you for considering."


    After the training was over, Elliz walked back to the palace with a satisfied look on her face. In her heart, she thought, "This world is more interesting than I thought. If it''s like this, I''ll master it soon."


    On the other side, Alex stared at the wooden sword in his hand with blank eyes. Goldon patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "You''ve entered the eye of the storm, Alex. Are you ready?"


    Alex just let out a long breath. "I guess I have no choice."


    In the King''s Office, Evening


    King Alistair sat in his chair, his hand resting on his chin. His eyes stared at the desk full of documents, but his mind was clearly wandering. Ever since Goldon started reporting on Elliz''s progress, his life had been a roller coaster.


    When there was a knock on the door, he straightened up. "Come in."


    Goldon and Sir Alex stepped inside, saluting formally. King Alistair readied himself, taking a deep breath. "All right, Sir Goldon, Sir Alex. What is it this time? Let me know."


    Goldon stepped forward. "Your Majesty, today we trained Princess Elliz as usual. I taught the basics of elemental magic, and Sir Alex began sword art training. However..."


    The king raised an eyebrow. "However?"


    Sir Alex continued in a slightly awkward tone. "Your Majesty, what Princess Elliz demonstrated was not basic. She demonstrated a technique that even trained knights would find difficult to replicate."


    The king frowned. "Explain in more detail."


    Alex sighed. "He uses a wooden sword with incredible speed and precision. He threw the sword, turned his body, kicked it toward the tree, and made it stick like an arrow. Those are not the moves of a beginner."


    Goldon added, "That''s not all, Your Highness. In between magic training, Princess Elliz tried using various types of magic...that includes buffs and debuffs..."


    The king looked at them with a blank expression. There was silence in the room for a moment. Then, he wiped his face with both hands and leaned back in the chair. "Of course... of course that kid did something impossible again."


    Marcus, who was standing in the corner of the room, immediately came forward. "Your Majesty, take a breath first. You can''t be too stressed."


    Queen Reine suddenly entered, carrying a folding fan in her hand. She glanced at her husband who looked exhausted. "What else this time?" she asked casually.


    Goldon and Alex reported everything once more, and Queen Reine looked at her husband with a small grin. "Alistair, perhaps you should accept that our daughter is special."


    The king shook his head. "I don''t know if this is a blessing or a test."


    The Queen leaned closer, tapping the King on the shoulder with her fan. "Consider it a blessing. And about Elliz''s request to learn the sword, have you decided?"


    The king nodded weakly. "Sir Alex has agreed to train her. But if this keeps up, I may need more calming tea."


    The Queen smiled gently. "I will have the maids prepare more tea for you. And Marcus, make sure my husband doesn''t faint when he hears the next report."


    Marcus saluted. "I will, Your Majesty."


    Meanwhile, Goldon and Alex looked at each other. In their hearts, they knew the coming days would only get more challenging.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 3: innovation in skills

    That Night in Elliz''s Room


    Elliz sat on the floor of her room, surrounded by a pile of magic books that she had collected. Her gaze was glued to one of the pages that explained the basic theory of magic. Her mind moved quickly. "If all magic requires concepts, why not create one skill that makes it easier to create new skills? Something like... ''Skill Creation''."


    She bit her lip, trying to understand how to accomplish this. "A skill is a form of mana that is clearly focused. In that case, I should increase the amount of mana in my body to support this idea."


    Without hesitation, she sat cross-legged and began to meditate. The mantra was simple, just regulating the flow of mana in the body. But the impact was immediate. Waves of heat began to spread from the core of her body, making her sweat profusely. As the seconds passed, the pain intensified.


    Elliz restrained herself, even though her body was shaking violently and finally vomited blood. She wiped it away with the back of her hand, her breathing heavy. "It''s okay... This is just a small step towards my goal." She continued to endure until dawn broke, her mana increasing little by little.


    When the morning light began to enter through the window, Elliz''s body was completely exhausted, full of sweat. She smiled with satisfaction, even though her body ached every inch. "At least it worked," she muttered.


    However, she knew she must not look weak. With simple wind magic, she dried her body and clothes. Then she stood up carefully, catching her breath to look casual.


    "I need more information," she thought. She decided that the next step was to visit the royal library. "Maybe there I can find a rare history or magic book that I can use as inspiration for a new skill."


    Elliz prepared herself, hiding the pain behind her cheerful face. In her heart, she felt that this was just the beginning of big steps towards the power she dreamed of.


    Morning in the Royal Library


    Elliz stepped slowly into the royal library, a room filled with tall shelves filled with books. The distinctive smell of ancient paper immediately greeted her. Her eyes shone with curiosity. Wasting no time, she began searching the section containing records on the history of magic and legendary sword arts.


    While reading, she came across information about the "Heavenly Sword", a sword technique that was said to only be used by those who had a high affinity with the element of light. This technique combines the magic power of light to create an energy blade capable of destroying darkness. On another page, he read about "Star Magic", which utilizes the power of constellations to summon cosmic energy, producing magic with tremendous destructive power.


    However, one thing that caught Elliz''s attention was the details written on each note: "This magic requires a deep understanding of the essence of magic and elemental relationships."


    Elliz furrowed her brow. "So it''s not just a concept like I''ve been using. To create something like the Heavenly Sword or Star Magic, I also need a deep understanding of how magic itself works."


    She sighed. "Then physics and math are not enough. I need more knowledge about the theories of magic."


    Elliz continued reading with more focus. On every page, she looked for patterns or clues on how the legendary magic was created. She realized that the secret behind the great power was not just in the basic concept, but in the complex relationship between mana, elements, and magic laws that were bound to the world itself.


    She stored all that information in her mind. "If I want to create something truly great, I must understand this world more deeply. Maybe... I should learn all kinds of magic first."


    With renewed vigor, Elliz closed the last book and stepped out of the library. A grand plan had formed in her head, she would study magic to its roots, unearthing all the secrets buried in this world. "If there is a limit, I will break it," she thought, with a confident smile.


    After the training, in Elliz''s room at night


    That night, Elliz''s room was filled with stacks of books she had brought from the library. A small crystal light illuminated her face. With a pencil and paper in her hand, she recorded what she understood so far.


    One of the books that caught her attention was about "Constellation Magic", a magic that was said to be able to summon the power of stars to generate cosmic energy. She pondered. "The stars... Can''t that be explained by astronomy? If so, this is some kind of manipulation of celestial objects. But... not only that."


    She opened another book on elemental basics. "Each magic element is connected to the mana in the body and the world around. In that case, perhaps this Constellation Magic is not just forming stars from mana, but utilizing the harmony between the body''s mana and the elements connected to the sky."


    Elliz put down her pencil and stared at the ceiling, thinking hard. "Astronomy and physics can explain the structure of stars, but that''s just the basics. The magic of this world is deeper... there is something that blends the physical elements with the spiritual."


    Suddenly she realized something. "Magic in this world is not just about concepts that can be explained with logic. There are also emotional aspects and pure intentions in it. Those stars... maybe they were formed because of the resonance between mana and the user''s purpose."


    With that new understanding, Elliz felt that the first step was to better understand the relationship between mana and the outside world. She smiled with satisfaction. "I have to learn how to connect myself with magic. Maybe that''s the key to understanding this magic."


    Elliz closed her book and stared at the small illuminating crystal. She knew she still had a long way to go, but one thing was certain...every night, she would continue to explore the secrets of this world. "I will create magic that even this world has never seen," she muttered before finally lying down on her bed to sleep.


    Meadow, noon


    Elliz stood excitedly, looking up at Sir Goldon who was preparing to give the day''s lesson. After several practices, her curiosity grew, and she no longer held back from asking questions.


    "Sir Goldon," Elliz said with an enthusiastic look, "What is the most powerful magic? And... how do I achieve it?"


    Goldon raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by the question. He pondered for a moment before answering. "The strongest magic is not just about destructive power, Elliz. There is magic that can destroy, heal, and even change destiny. But, it all depends on the user''s mastery, experience, and... intention."


    Elliz furrowed her brows, trying to understand. "So, the strongest magic does not depend on its element or form?"


    Goldon nodded slowly. "That''s right. In history, there are magics like Life Magic, which can bring someone back to life, or Manipulation Magic, which can change everything to your liking while still having limits on the user themselves. But to reach that level, it takes more than just mana. It takes... a deep understanding of this world and an unwavering will."


    Elliz gave a sharp look. "Meaning, to achieve that... I have to understand this world completely?"


    Goldon gave a small smile. "You''re already on the right path. But remember, great power always comes with great responsibility."


    Elliz nodded, but her mind was already drifting away. She wondered, if she understood all the elements and harmonies of magic, would it be possible to create something greater than just individual magic? Perhaps... something beyond the limits of ordinary humans.


    The training session continued with the explanation of the basic elements, but Elliz''s mind kept thinking about Goldon''s words. To her, it wasn''t just a lesson, it was a challenge she had to conquer.


    In Elliz''s room, evening


    That night, Elliz sat on the floor with a roll of paper open in front of her. She thought of something that had been running through her mind all day, what if she could create a truly unique weapon?


    "In this world, materials are more varied," she muttered, jotting down her ideas. "If materials like mithril, orichalcum, and mana crystals exist, why should weapons remain just ordinary swords or bows?"


    She picked up a book that discussed rare materials in this world. Mithril, light but very strong, is suitable for making magic weapons. Orichalcum, a material that reflects magic, can be used for defense or counterattack effects. Then, the mana crystal, which can store magic energy.


    "If I can create a weapon that combines technology, magic, and nature, then it will not only be useful for offense but also be part of a grand strategy."


    She began drawing simple designs. In her mind, she remembered machines from her previous life: slingshots, firearms, even heavy machinery. But in this world, she had to think more flexibly as magic was a major factor.  This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    The concept began to take shape: a bow that did not require physical arrows, but instead utilized direct mana to create energy arrows. Or perhaps a sword that was able to cut through dimensions because its material was able to conduct magic stably.


    Elliz smiled with satisfaction, but she realized one thing. "To make this, I need more than just an idea. I need materials that might even be hard to find, and... more knowledge about the art of weapon forging and magic inscriptions."


    Surveying her drawing, she whispered, "This is just the beginning. This world has such vast resources, and I will use them to create something that has never even been imagined."


    Elliz tidied up her papers and put everything away in a small drawer. Although her eyes were already heavy, her enthusiasm was still burning. Tomorrow was a new day, and she would continue to pursue her vision. "These weapons... will be proof that I exist in this world," she muttered before lying down on her bed.


    Elliz thought of creating a skill that would allow her to create tools, like... "Arcane forge." Elliz muttered before sitting back down to focus on creating that skill, a light appeared on her chest then dimmed


    Arcane forge skill created, With this skill, Elliz can create tools or weapons that combine magic and technology. This skill requires a clear picture, including the form, function, and technical details. For example, she can create energy bows, magic plasma swords, or even defense tools such as automatic barriers. This skill is more complicated than Skill creation because it requires internal visualization of each component of the weapon and how it works as a whole.


    Arcane forge is powerful because it not only produces weapons but also creates technology that can revolutionize the civilization of that world. However, it requires a much larger amount of mana and a longer time due to its complexity.


    Elliz began testing this skill by creating a simple energy sword using the Arcane forge. In the process, she realized that not all materials of this world were suitable, so she had to learn more about rare materials such as mithril or mana crystals.


    "If I succeed, I can bring this world into a new era, an era of magic and technology running together," Elliz thought before finally lying back down and sleeping.


    In the morning because of the training break, Elliz sat at her desk with a pile of magic books around her. Her crimson eyes shone with enthusiasm, although her body still felt tired after last night''s meditation. She called her personal Maid, Lamy.


    "Lamy I need your help," Elliz said in a soft, yet determined tone.


    Lamy, who had just come in with breakfast, smiled broadly. "Of course, princess! What can Lamy do for you today?"


    "I want you to bring me two kinds of books," Elliz said. "First, a book on magical materials and tools. Second, books about ancient technologies that are often dismissed as myths."


    Lamy tilted her head, looking a little confused. "Ancient technology? Are you sure, Princess? Isn''t that just folklore?"


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Maybe it is, but I want to learn about it. If the stories are true, there could be something useful in them."


    Lamy looked puzzled then nodded quickly, her enthusiasm undiminished. "Very well, Princess! Lamy will look into it! I''ll be back with everything you need."


    It didn''t take long for Lamy to come back with some big books. One was titled "Material Wonders: Crystals, Metals, and Magic Wood", while the other was "Ancient Technology: The Machinery of the Gods".


    "Here you go, Princess!" said Lamy proudly, placing the books on the table. "I managed to find these in the palace library," and she leave the room.


    Elliz opened the first book and was soon immersed in reading. Occasionally, she took notes on important things in her little book, while Lamy stood nearby, ready to help at any time.


    "Technology and magic may seem like two different worlds, but I''m sure they can go hand in hand," Elliz thought. "I just need to find a way."


    Elliz opened the first book, "Material Magic: Magic Crystals, Metals, and Woods", and was immediately drawn to the chapter describing different types of rare materials.


    "Mithril, mana crystals, spirit wood... these materials can be used to create weapons and tools with incredible durability and magic power," Elliz murmured, her eyes sparkling.


    She read about mithril, which was described as a light metal with the ability to conduct mana perfectly. On another page, mana crystals were mentioned as a medium for storing and focusing magic energy. However, what caught Elliz''s attention was spirit wood, which was said to only grow in areas with a high concentration of natural magic.


    "Materials like this must be expensive or hard to come by," she thought. "But if I can utilize magic to create new materials or refine existing ones, it could be a breakthrough." Elliz thought and immediately came up with a new skill idea


    After reading the book and understanding the material basis of magic, Elliz began to think of something more ambitious.


    "If mana crystals can be formed from concentrated magic energy, just like gold or silver are formed from the earth''s natural processes, shouldn''t I be able to create new materials with a similar concept?" she thought.


    She quickly closed her book and began to focus on envisioning the concept. Concentrated magical energy, organized by the right elements and structures, could be condensed into a new material. To that end, she decided to create a unique skill: Material Genesis, the ability to create new materials from magic energy by shaping its structure using a clear concept.


    Elliz sat cross-legged on the floor, concentrating her thoughts. "What kind of material do I need? It should be flexible but strong, and can conduct magic energy like a mana crystal. Perhaps this material could be the basis of a new weapon or tool."


    She tried to visualize the magic energy in her body flowing out and forming the material. The few times she tried only resulted in energy flakes that disappeared into thin air.


    However, she did not give up. "I need to be clearer in the concept. This material should have the strength of metal, but be able to absorb and store mana. Maybe something like a mixture of mithril and mana crystals."


    Elliz kept trying, this time envisioning the shape and texture of the material she wanted. Finally, the experiment resulted in a small piece of transparent material with a soft blue luster, like crystal but more solid and sturdy.


    She picked it up carefully and observed it. "This is just the beginning," she murmured with a small smile. "If I can master the Material genesis, this world will have new materials that are stronger and more effective for technology and magic."


    Although her body''s energy was drained, Elliz felt satisfied. She realized that this ability required a lot of mana and concentration, but the results were very promising for the future of her experiments.


    After successfully creating Material Genesis, Elliz thought further about its potential.


    "If I can create new materials, why not try combining them directly with technology?" she thought. She remembered the Arcane Forge skill, a new idea.


    "If I combine Material Genesis with Arcane Forge, I won''t have to bother doing this process separately. Instead, I just need to input concepts into the tool, and materials or technology will be created automatically." However, this idea also made her aware of potential dangers.


    "This kind of skill is not only revolutionary but also dangerous," Elliz muttered while staring at the blue material flakes she had just created. "If people find out I have this kind of ability, there will definitely be conflict. They could consider me a threat or even try to utilize my abilities for their own benefit."


    Elliz sighed softly. She knew that with her power, this world had the possibility to change massively. But she was also aware that such changes were not always well received.


    "I have to be careful with this," she thought. "For now, I''ll test my skills discreetly. There''s no need to rush to show it off."


    With renewed determination, Elliz decided to continue her experiment, but this time with more calculation and caution. In her mind, the future of this world was slowly taking shape, and she was already preparing herself for any eventuality to come.


    Moving on to the second book, "Ancient Technology: Machines of the Gods", Elliz read about ancient civilizations that used magic-based machines. The book explained the mythical description of the "Core Aether", an energy core said to be able to power large cities indefinitely.


    "They combined magic and technology long before this era," she told herself. "If I can understand how they work, I can create something greater."


    Each page of the book added new insights, but Elliz also realized that most of the explanations were mere speculation with no real instructions. Even so, she took note of the important ideas and plans to try combining magical materials with her newly learned technological concepts.


    "If they can create such great machines, then I can too. After all, I have an advantage over them: I know modern physics," Elliz thought, excitedly.


    That day, Elliz spent her time researching, taking notes, and even trying to draw a simple design for a mana crystal-based magic device. Although far from perfect, she knew that this was the beginning of something big.


    Nightfall, the room lit only by a small crystal light, Elliz sat cross-legged on the floor with her eyes closed. She pondered the great challenge she faced: how to increase the amount of mana in her body quickly.


    "The last meditation almost killed me," she muttered to herself. "But it worked, even though it was painful. If the method depends on age, this will be very annoying."


    Elliz recalled her last experience, when the pain almost made her give up, but her determination forced her body to endure. "Improving is about persevering, not just physically, but mentally as well. It''s like lifting a weight that keeps getting heavier, if I fail then I''m ruined"


    She pondered further. If his body was not strong enough to withstand the process, then she needed to find an alternative. One of her thoughts was on consuming concentrated mana crystals or mana-enhancing potions, but those had great risks if used without restrictions.


    "Or... maybe I can create a new technique," she thought. "Not just meditation, but a combination of body strengthening techniques with active mana collection."


    Elliz began to strategize in her mind. Perhaps, with an understanding of the flow of magic energy in the body, she could create some sort of new, more effective training pattern to strengthen her mana capacity without torturing her body too much.


    However, she realized that experiments like this were risky. "Every step I take comes with a price," he thought as she clenched her fists. "But I won''t stop. If this is the path to strength, then I will go through with it, no matter how painful it is."


    With that decision, Elliz began to meditate again, but this time carefully controlling the flow of mana so as not to overload her body too quickly. While the pain began to radiate, she persevered, her eyes remained closed, and her mind focused on one goal: transcending her limits.


    In the middle of the silent night, Elliz meditated again in the corner of her room, grasping her resolve to increase her mana regardless of the pain she would feel. Her petite body was cross-legged, and she began to take deep breaths, focusing her mind on the core of her mana.


    The method she created was a combination of energy concentration and forced mana manipulation. By visualizing the flow of mana as a river, she forced it to flow faster through her body, as if she was expanding the container to hold more. However, this method was painful.


    "Hold on...," Elliz thought, biting her lower lip hard until it stung, even bleeding a little. Sweat began to bead on her temples, a hot and cold feeling mixed throughout her body. Every time the flow of mana tried to rebel and create pain in her chest, she forced herself to remain calm, despite almost gasping for air.


    To reduce the load, she channeled some of her manas into the air, creating small vortices around her body as a pressure release. However, the process was still exhausting.


    Hours passed, and her body began to weaken. Her vision blurred, her breath came in gasps, but she persisted, continuing to force the flow of his semen to move more. The pain radiated like burning embers from within, but her resolve did not waver.


    Morning arrived with the soft sunlight shining on her face. Elliz woke up on the floor with a body that could barely move. Her lips were pale, her skin cold, and her breathing weak. But her eyes shone with pride.


    "Finally," she murmured with a faint smile on her lips. "I did it."


    Although her body felt broken, she could feel the difference in her mana core-his capacity had increased. She had no regrets, despite realizing this method was too dangerous. "This is only the beginning," she thought as she used the rest of her magic to dry her body of sweat and wash away the traces of pain. "I have to keep going, no matter what."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 4: new experience with monster

    The training day began at the edge of a forest not far from the kingdom, with Goldon using his tracking magic to detect the presence of nearby monsters. He waved his wand, and a faint blue light formed a trail that led to a goblin wandering alone.


    "It''s only one goblin," Goldon said as he turned to Alex. "Should be easy enough for a first practice."


    Alex nodded, but their attention was soon drawn to Elliz, who looked calm and confident. The little kid didn''t show the slightest bit of fear, in fact her eyes shone with keen curiosity.


    "Elliz, don''t underestimate the opponent, even if it''s small," Alex warned.


    However, Elliz already had a plan. Once they were close enough to see the goblin, she began to analyze its movements. The goblin''s hunched posture, meager running speed, and weakness were obvious to her. "Too easy," she thought.


    In an instant, she used the skill, "Wind Dash," creating a wind push that accelerated her steps to an incredible degree. Her small body shot out like lightning, cutting the distance with the goblin in an instant.


    Alex and Goldon barely had time to react when Elliz appeared behind the goblin. With precise movements, she swung her wooden sword coated with mana at the goblin''s neck, severing the monster''s head in one clean strike.


    Goldon was flabbergasted. "That fast! For a five-year-old?"


    Alex could only stand still, looking at the goblin''s body that had collapsed to the ground. In his mind, he wondered if he was training a child or a monster in the shape of a human child.


    Elliz turned to them with a flat expression. "What''s next?" she asked, as if what she had just done was normal.


    Goldon took a deep breath, trying to ease his shock. "Well... If this is easy for you, maybe we should try something more challenging."


    Alex nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he was beginning to feel that this training would probably be much more strenuous for them than for Elliz.


    Goldon tracked a new target with his tracking spell, this time finding a trail of Lesser Boar near the edge of the forest. The boar, although not large like a high level monster, was of a considerable size, equivalent to a common boar in Elliz''s previous world.


    Goldon pointed in the direction of the monster''s movements. "Lesser Boar. Tougher than a goblin, but not dangerous if we''re careful."


    Elliz watched the monster intently. "Just a big boar," she thought. For someone who used to be trained to hunt and kill various kinds of creatures, this Lesser Boar was not a big threat.


    As the boar began to realize their presence, Elliz immediately launched into action. She focused her mana on her small hand, imagining a stream of lightning that would paralyze the boar''s muscles. With a simple spell, she released the Paralyze skill. A small lightning bolt appeared, gliding with high accuracy, directly hitting the boar.


    The monster gasped, its body shaking violently and losing control of its movements. That was when Elliz seized the momentum.


    She coated her wooden sword with thicker mana, strengthening its edge until it was able to pierce the Lesser Boar''s flesh. With quick and precise movements, she leapt towards the monster and thrust her sword straight into its neck. The Lesser Boar groaned briefly before its body fell to the ground with a thud.


    Goldon and Alex watched it all with their jaws dropped. Even for an experienced soldier, Elliz''s movements seemed too perfect for a five-year-old.


    Alex finally spoke in a low voice, "Mana blade? At this age!?"


    Elliz pulled her blade out of the boar''s neck, the monster''s blood rushing to the ground. She surveyed her handiwork with cold eyes before turning to them. "Is this challenging enough?" she asked flatly.


    Alex swallowed, then nodded slowly. After Elliz successfully killed the Lesser Boar with the Mana Blade technique, Goldon and Alex could only exchange glances with expressions that were hard to describe.


    Alex, who had years of experience as a knight, still couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He stared at Elliz''s wooden sword that was already numb in his hand. "Goldon... did I just see a five-year-old master the Mana Blade?" he asked softly.


    Goldon, still trying to digest the situation, simply nodded. "It''s a technique that usually takes years for the best knights to master. But she did it like that... naturally."


    Alex touched his forehead, trying to think. "You know, it took me three full years of hard training to simply create a layer of mana on my sword. And she does it without difficulty. It''s not just talent."


    Goldon let out a long breath. "No, it''s not. It''s more than that. Maybe we should really rethink what the word ''blessing'' means. What princess Elliz has might be something far beyond our understanding."


    Elliz, who heard their whispers, just stood with her hands on her waist. "Are you guys done discussing? If there are no more targets, maybe we can look for something more challenging."


    Alex was silent for a moment before finally chuckling. "She doesn''t even realize how crazy this is. Goldon, I think I should be prepared to be surprised every day from now on."


    Goldon nodded. "You''re not alone in that, Alex."


    The two finally decided to continue training while continuing to try to understand Elliz''s extraordinary abilities. However, in their hearts, both Alex and Goldon knew they were witnessing the beginning of something truly extraordinary.


    The training continued with increasingly difficult challenges. Alex and Goldon lead Elliz into deeper parts of the forest, where they encounter all kinds of monsters.


    Big Bear, this monster is a huge bear with a thick layer of fur and sharp claws. Alex warned Elliz to be careful, but Elliz just smiled calmly.


    "This monster is... slow," she said as she observed Big Bear''s movements. Quickly, she used earth magic and created sharp thorns that pierced Big Bear''s abdomen from below. The monster roared in pain and collapsed.


    Goldon could only shake his head in amazement. "She didn''t even move closer."


    Alex added, "she''s more than just talented. She''s very methodical."


    Winged Venator, a medium-sized flying monster with large bat-like wings and a bird-like head. This monster was known to be difficult to reach due to its speed.


    Elliz observed the movements of the Winged Venator that flew in circles above them. "This monster is interesting," she muttered.Quietly, she combined plant magic to create a bow and fire magic to form an arrow. With a single shot, the arrow glided quickly and pierced the wing and incinerated the Winged Venator. The monster fell heavily to the ground, burning.


    Alex was transfixed for a moment. "She made a fire arrow? That''s something I''ve never even seen before, and what kind of aim is that?!."


    Goldon chuckled. "I''ve given up trying to understand what she''s doing. Every day, she rewrites the rules of magic."


    Orc, the last monster is a large orc with a muscular body and a scary face. These monsters are known to be aggressive and difficult to defeat.


    Elliz assessed the situation quickly. She used the Paralyze skill to paralyze the orc. After that, she created a combination of fire and wind magic, resulting in a huge fire vortex that devoured the orc completely. The monster had no time to attack before its body was burned to the ground.


    Goldon and Alex could only stare in awe and confusion. Alex let out a long breath. "I''m starting to feel like we''re just observers here."


    Goldon nodded. "And this is just the beginning."


    Elliz, calmly, cleaned her wooden sword and turned to them. "Anything else?" she asked in a tone full of enthusiasm.


    The two could only chuckle, realizing that Elliz was a person who would never stop surprising them.


    King Alistair''s office, eveningThe story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Sir Goldon and Sir Alex returned to the palace after their amazing training with Elliz. With heavy steps, they walked towards King Alistair Laynrad''s office.


    Upon arrival, King Alistair was already waiting behind his desk with a serious look, while Queen Reine sat on the sofa quietly but vigilantly.


    Seeing Goldon and Alex''s glum faces, King Alistair let out a long sigh.


    "Get on with it," he ordered, trying to mentally prepare himself. "Did Elliz create a new star this time?"


    Goldon chuckled even though his face was still full of burden. "Your Majesty, not to that extent. However... her achievement today is really..." He paused, seemingly at a loss for how to continue.


    Sir Alex added, "If we hadn''t seen it for ourselves, we wouldn''t have believed it. She handled monsters like Big Bear, Winged Venator, even Orc in a way that makes no sense for a child her age."


    The originally calm Queen Reine now raised an eyebrow, curious. "What did she do?" she asked softly but in a tone full of authority.


    Goldon replied in a serious tone. "She uses a combination of elemental magic to paralyze and kill monsters with incredible efficiency. For the Orc, she creates a whirlpool of flames that is even 3rd level magic."


    King Alistair leaned back in his chair, covering his face with his hands. "That child is truly beyond reason...," he muttered.


    Meanwhile, Marcus tried to calm the king down "Your Majesty! Please calm down."


    Alex continued hesitantly. "And Your Majesty... there''s one more thing."


    The king lowered his hand quickly, looking at Alex with intensity. "What else this time?"


    "She mastered the Mana Blade," Alex said finally. "It''s an ability that usually takes years for Knights to learn."


    Both of the King''s hands fell to the table, making a loud noise. He stared blankly at them, as if his soul had left his body. Queen Reine, who looked a little surprised, finally chuckled.


    "Dear, don''t be so surprised anymore. We already know she''s talented. Perhaps it''s time we truly believe that she is a blessing."


    The king just shook his head. "This is not a blessing. This is a test of my patience as a father."


    Goldon added hesitantly, "There is more, Your Majesty."


    "Again?!" The king almost jumped out of his chair.


    Goldon continued, "she''s starting to devise new skill combinations that can produce magical technology. If she continues like this... I don''t know what else to say."


    The king could only stare at Goldon and Alex with a resigned expression. Meanwhile, Queen Reine patted her husband''s shoulder gently. "We must support her, Alistair. She will become something great."


    With a desperate yet responsible tone, the King finally said, "Alright. Well then, let''s see where this all leads."


    Elliz''s room, nighttime


    In the middle of the dark night, Elliz opened the window of her room carefully, making sure no one was listening. With her Stealth skill, she managed to sneak out without anyone noticing. The cold night air enveloped her body, but her determination to fight monsters and do research pushed her to continue walking towards the forest.


    After reaching the depths of the forest, Elliz used locator magic that she adapted from Sir Goldon''s methods. She recalled how the tracker worked by spreading mana to detect life energy around. In no time, she found a sign of life, a large snake monster known as the Venomfang Serpent.


    "It''s just a big snake," she muttered. Confidently, she began to fight the snake using the Body Reinforcement technique, utilizing the concept of the human body and mana energy to strengthen her muscles and bones. In a few quick movements, she managed to dodge the attack and prepare for the fatal stab.


    However, just as she was about to finish the fight, her sharp instincts suddenly alerted her to something. Right behind her, a Twincoil Serpent, a twin snake with a larger body, attacked her from an unexpected direction. Although her quick reaction managed to dodge the attack, the snake''s sharp fangs still managed to cut her arm, leaving a deep scratch.


    Annoyance welled up inside Elliz. "How could I let my guard down like this?" she grumbled to herself. She activated the Paralyze skill, causing both snakes to spasm and be unable to move. Without hesitation, Elliz brutally killed both of them, stabbing and crushing their bodies into shapelessness.


    Snake blood splattered around her, yet Elliz just stood there, her breathing heavy. She pondered for a moment.


    "This is my fault. I never let my guard down before..." she thought as she recalled the perfection of her reflexes in her previous life.


    Elliz then decided to take some parts of the snake''s venomous fangs and scales for research. Carefully, she returned to her room before dawn, hiding the evidence.


    Elliz looked at the wound on her arm that was blackened by the poison. The radiating heat and pain made her realize even more that this was a fatal mistake. The poison still remained in her body, and without the help of others, she had to deal with it herself.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed, closed her eyes, and began meditation. With great concentration, Elliz tried to flow mana into the affected area, imagining the mana was like a liquid that pushed the poison out of her body. Little by little, droplets of purplish-colored blood began to ooze out of the wound, proving that the poison was successfully expelled.


    However, the physical wound was still gaping. She recalled how healing magic was usually described in books with no scientific explanation, simply said to be a "divine gift." This frustrated her, as the approach seemed illogical to her.


    "If the human body is formed from atoms to tissue, then I should be able to manipulate that process," she muttered. She began to imagine how the body''s cells regenerate, splicing torn tissue and repairing damage at a microscopic level. She focused on mana to speed up this regeneration process while maintaining a detailed picture of her body.


    The new skill he created, Celestial Regrowth, works on the principle of continuous regeneration. This skill allowed her body to repair itself slowly but continuously, different from ordinary healing magic that worked instantly. However, there was a limitation...this skill required high concentration and made the brain work harder to visualize the body at a very small level of detail.


    After a few minutes, the wound on her arm began to close slowly, the pain lessened, and her energy drained. She smiled a little, proud of her ability.


    "It''s a good thing I have a smart brain," she muttered, rubbing the wound that was now starting to fully heal. She knew this skill could be one of her advantages in the future, but its use should not be careless due to the impact of great mental fatigue.


    Elliz wiped the sweat from her forehead, then prepared to sleep before morning came, saving all the lessons from the night''s events.


    The morning after breakfast, Elliz got up from her chair when her older brother, Prince Dorian, a man with brown hair and shining yellow eyes, suddenly tapped her shoulder excitedly.


    "Elliz, you''re such a bookworm now, huh," Dorian teased with a grin. "Aren''t you tired of spending time in a room buried in books?"


    Elliz just sighed a little while hiding her smile. "I''m just looking for knowledge, brother. Not like you who just play around all day."


    Dorian laughed out loud, but there was a hint of envy in his eyes. Although he often teased his sister, he knew that Elliz''s intelligence was truly extraordinary. However, this morning he just wanted to relax and make the atmosphere more cheerful.


    "Oh yeah, brother," Elliz asked, trying to change the subject, "where is Brother Kaelan now? Why haven''t I seen him since yesterday?"


    "He''s running errands at the border," Dorian replied while leaning against the wall. "He should be back...I don''t know, but don''t worry, Brother Kaelan will definitely come back with great stories again as usual."


    Elliz nodded with a faint smile. Dorian, who felt quite satisfied with his morning joke, encouraged his sister. "Keep up the good work, Elliz. If you keep this up, don''t let you become a real nerd with round glasses haha!"


    Elliz could only hold back the feeling of wanting to make him a training bag. After Dorian left, Elliz rushed to the palace library. This time, she wanted to find a book on alchemy. To her, alchemy was a very promising branch of science, especially in creating combinations of elements and materials to increase efficiency in magic. Her mind was constantly filled with new ideas, and she couldn''t wait to try something different today.


    Elliz browsed through the library until she finally found a thick book titled "Basic alchemy and magical". Carefully, she opened the first page and started reading. The book talked about combining elements, the basic principles of material transmutation, and the use of natural substances to create magical effects.


    As she read further, Elliz recalled yesterday''s experience with the Venomfang serpent venom. She felt that the venom could be utilized for alchemy experiments and combined it with the concept of magic. In addition, she remembered Sir Goldon had mentioned the existence of a poison element in magic, but it was rarely studied because it was considered dangerous and difficult to control.


    "If the element of poison exists, this could be a strategic advantage," she muttered. "But I need to understand how to use it safely."


    Elliz began to take notes on some key points from the book, how poison could be amplified with mana, how to process poison to make it stable, and how to create poison-based magic. She then decided to experiment with the snake venom she had collected.


    "If I can create something that combines poison magic and alchemy, this could be one of the most effective weapons. But I have to be careful," she thought.


    Elliz found this an exciting new challenge. She planned to utilize the poison element to create a combination of debuff effects that would not only paralyze opponents but also slowly damage their bodies. But the first step was to understand the nature of poison itself and find a way to control it with mana.


    "Just wait, this world is about to see something like never before," she said to herself as she began gathering materials for the experiment.


    Elliz placed the snake venom on a small table. Carefully, she channeled mana into the venom, using that energy to create an alchemical reaction. She mixed the venom with some other materials she created such as light metal powder and poisonous plant extracts from plant magic. With the combination of magic and alchemy techniques she learned, a small bomb was formed which he named "Venomous Miasma Bomb".


    Nighttime


    Elliz sneaks out into the forest to test her findings. Using her Stealth skill, she moved silently until she came across an orc on patrol. Carefully, she observed the orc, making sure that the surroundings were safe before she threw her poison bomb.


    As the bomb exploded, dense green smoke spread around the orc, covering it in a deadly fog. The orc coughed loudly, trying to get out of the smoke, but the effects of the poison were too quick. After the smoke began to fade, Elliz used wind magic to clear the air and approached the orc that was already lying down.


    Elliz observed the orc''s body carefully. Its skin was starting to blacken, and from the small wounds on its body came out a strange dark liquid. When she used simple analysis magic, she saw that the poison had attacked the orc''s internal organ tissues, causing deadly systemic damage.


    "This poison is really effective, even better than I imagined," he thought, feeling both proud and satisfied. But she also realized that this weapon could be extremely dangerous if it fell into the wrong hands.


    Elliz decided to further refine her poison bomb, making it more stable and increasing her control over its effects. That night, she returned to her room with new ideas to further develop this magical alchemy technique.


    "Haha...look at me now like a mad scientist..." She muttered and remembered her father, Elliz stared blankly as she remembered the betrayal and forgot about it because now this was her new life.


    "I will be strong no matter what...."


    To be continued...

 Chapter 5: tragedy create ambition

    At the age of 9, Ellizabeth Laynrad has gone down in history as a child prodigy, a future saint who is predicted to bring a new era to the Kingdom of Laynrad. Her extraordinary ability in magic earned her the nickname "Future Saint Candidate". Despite achieving 4-Star Magic which is equivalent to a veteran wizard, Elliz continues to look for ways to break through her limitations and advance to the 5-Star level.


    She often spends time in her room, creating new things that were previously thought impossible.


    Elliz has also created a magic gun, a weapon she designed from her old world weapons, looks like Dessert Eagle. This gun was specialized to counter the limitations of magic on the battlefield.


    "This gun may be simple," she muttered, her tiny finger swiping at the magic bullets she had created, "but with mana-based bullets, it can penetrate any barrier or shield...though there are still limitations."


    After loading the bullets, he fired them at the doll across the room. A small explosion sound was heard, followed by magic shards that destroyed the doll. "Perfect," she said with a satisfied smile.


    On the same table, Elliz placed the plasma bomb she had just perfected. "A combination of alchemy and fire magic," she said, caressing the surface. "With the fire element as a catalyst, this bomb not only destroys, but also burns everything with a temperature that is almost impossible to contain."


    Then she took a deep breath and manifested a Mana shield before her. "This Mana Shield may look weak," she said as he tested the shield''s strength by hitting it. "But if the concept of energy can absorb the impact of the opponent''s attack and reflect it... It will be much stronger."


    Elliz also created blood magic with the understanding of the human body, recalling every battle against monsters in the forest, where she obtained many blood samples to strengthen her magic.


    Blood magic enhances the regeneration skill Calestial Regrowth, allowing the body to recover quickly using its own blood.


    However, there was something bothering her mind...the idea of using the enemy''s blood to attack was like manipulating the enemy''s blood, she paused for a moment and looked at her bloody finger and manipulated her own blood into thorns, It''s a big mana hog, but the impact might be incredible.


    Although recognized for her intelligence, Elliz still felt stunted at 5-star magic. To her, each step towards higher power felt like climbing an endless mountain. "I have to find another way," she muttered with determined eyes.


    Today, Elliz is widely recognized for her phenomenal abilities. Many nobles and royalty regard her as the savior of the future, but underneath it all, Elliz knows they only judge her by potential.


    Lamy opened the door hurriedly, her face full of worry. "Princess! You destroyed the property again! Her Highness will definitely be stressed out thinking about these repairs!" she said in a sullen tone, but there was clearly worry in her voice.


    Elliz, still holding the magic gun in her hand, could only scratch her head awkwardly. "Sorry, Lamy. I was too eager to experiment again," she said with a stiff smile.


    Lamy let out a long sigh, then left with a shake of his head. "Don''t make any more trouble, Princess! I won''t be able to defend you in front of His Majesty this time!" She exclaimed before closing the door.


    After Lamy''s departure, Elliz sat at her chair. Thoughts of adventure and legendary dragon-like creatures flashed through her mind. "Maybe I should start adventuring? I want to see the outside world..." she thought dreamily.


    Elliz thought that maybe she could ask her fathter and her father couldn''t refuse anyway. When Elliz ran into the hallway, suddenly a huge fireball smashed through the wall and flew straight at her.


    Elliz stared at the fireball, "Eh? It''s beautiful... Wait," panicking reflexively, Elliz activated her Mana Shield. The fireball slammed into her shield, and although she managed to withstand most of the impact, the force of the attack was enough to throw her into the wall of another room.


    Her small body was hit hard, knocking her down. Fortunately, with incredible speed, she activated Calestial Regrowth to restore her body. The wounds on her body began to close, but her white dress was destroyed, revealing her skin full of regeneration scars.


    With a heavy sigh, Elliz stood up and stared at the large hole in her castle wall. Outside, the city was being consumed by flames. Buildings were burning, the screams of citizens echoed in the air, and enemy wizards could be seen attacking from the top of the city walls with destructive magic.


    "Citizens are being slaughtered... The kingdom is under attack? War? Since when?" Elliz muttered, her brain trying to make sense of this sudden chaotic situation.


    Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the sky in the distance. Enemy mages with black robes and strange symbols on their chests. Their hands were glowing, preparing to launch their next attack.


    Elliz stared at the destruction unfolding before her eyes. The kingdom that was full of life was now a sea of fire and destruction. Her body was still weak from the surprise attack, but her mind was spinning fast. "Lamy... where is Lamy? Is she safe?" she thought anxiously, but before she could move further, a familiar voice called out to her.


    "Princess Elliz! Don''t stay here!" cried Sir Alex. The man appeared from behind the ruins with a sword shining with Mana blade. He grabbed Elliz''s shoulder, rousing her. "This is an invasion from the kingdom of Nevalheim!"


    Elliz opened her mouth to ask more questions, but before Alex could explain, a huge fireball shot towards them. Alex immediately stepped forward, deflecting the attack with his sword filled with bright blue energy. A loud bang was heard, and Alex took a few steps back from the impact.


    "There''s no time for explanations!" said Alex. She lifted Elliz''s body, despite the girl''s minor struggles. "You are the top priority, Princess!"


    "But... Lamy! I have to find Lamy!" Scream Elliz, her mind filled with worry for the safety of her personal maid.


    Alex paused, then replied in a burdened voice. "I''m sorry, Princess Elliz. Your safety comes first now."


    Elliz bit her lip, her eyes heating up. Alex continued to lead her out of the battle area. Along the way, they passed by knights fighting desperately against the enemy forces. Every corner of the city became a battlefield, with fires constantly burning and screams haunting the air.


    After a few minutes, they finally reached the main hall of the palace where the royal family was gathered. King Alistair, Queen Reine, and Prince Dorian were already surrounded by the kingdom''s best knights, who were trying to keep them safe.


    Sir Goldon entered the hall with a heavy sigh, his robes broken and dirty "What''s going on here?" he asked sternly, his eyes looking directly at Alex.


    Alex put Elliz down and replied, "It''s a surprise attack from the Kingdom of Nevalheim. They''ve always hated us since their defeat at the border 12 years ago. Now they''re taking extreme measures for revenge. I also heard they have an additional target...Princess Elliz."


    Goldon''s eyes narrowed. "Princess Elliz?"


    Alex nodded. "Her status as a genius princess and future saint is the main reason. They want to kidnap her, or perhaps worse, make sure she won''t be a threat in the future."


    Silence engulfed the room. King Alistair clenched his jaw, his expression full of anger. "They think they can take us down with these cowardly tactics? Alex, Goldon, ensure Elliz''s safety. She is the top priority."


    Elliz stood up, her face full of determination. "I can protect myself too, Father. I''m already strong enough for this!" The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    The king just looked at his daughter with a mixture of pride and worry. "I know your abilities, Elliz. But you are the future hope of this kingdom. You cannot act carelessly."


    Outside, the sounds of battle continued to echo. Elliz clenched her fists, realizing that tonight would not only be a test of her strength, but also her heart and courage.


    Elliz tried to remain calm amidst the chaos, but the memory of Lamy continued to haunt her. With unstoppable determination, she asked in an urgent tone, "Where is Lamy?!"


    Everyone in the room seemed hesitant to answer. Before anyone could stop her, Elliz jumped using a combination of Wind Dash and the lightning element. Her body shot out like lightning, leaving the knights and her family with no time to prevent her.


    Along the way, Elliz scanned frantically. Flames burned, ruins were scattered, and screams were heard everywhere. Her heart beat fast as she reached the kitchen. But the sight in front of her broke her heart.


    The body of Lamy, her personal maid, lay under the rubble, unmoving. Elliz stood transfixed. For the first time, she felt such a profound emptiness, something that even her intellect could not explain.


    "So this is... sadness huh..." she whispered in a trembling voice.


    Elliz knelt down, lifting a bit of debris from Lamy''s body. "Wake up, Lamy... these are my orders. Please..." Her voice was weak, almost a whisper. Her tears fell relentlessly.


    Sir Alex finally caught up, his breathing ragged. Seeing the scene, he fell silent, his eyes wide in shock. "Princess Elliz..."


    Elliz did not hear. She just stared at Lamy, her memory drifting to small moments...Lamy''s joyful laughter as she brushed her hair, her light reprimands when she messed up experiments, and her encouragement every morning.


    "It''s all gone," she thought.


    Elliz slowly stood up, her face cold and her crimson eyes radiating deep hatred. She turned towards Alex with a piercing gaze. "They want me right...?, then ill give them what they want..."


    Alex paused, feeling the terrifying air emanating from that small body. This was not the aura of a nine-year-old girl, but something darker, more deadly. "Princess, this is too dangerous-"


    However, before he could finish speaking, several enemy knights barged into the kitchen. Elliz did not wait. With lightning-fast movements, she used Wind Slash, her sharp wind sword flying and cutting their throats in one strike.


    Blood flowed, the bodies fell to the floor. Elliz stood between them, her breathing heavy and her eyes full of hatred.


    Alex could only look on in horror. "Is this... still Princess Elliz?" he thought, but he knew the situation was too dangerous to argue. He had to make sure the girl was safe, no matter what.


    Elliz shot out like lightning, her body disappearing in a storm of elements. With a deadly attack, she targeted the enemy troops one by one, slaughtering them mercilessly. The royal knights who watched could only be shocked to see a princess Elliz joining the battlefield. However, they stood firm. If their princess dared to face the enemy, they could not back down.


    Sir Alex strained to follow, giving strict orders, "Protect the Princess! Make sure we support her!"


    Elliz continued to advance, her small body like a storm of destruction. Cleverly and deliberately, she took out her enemies before finally making her way to the fortress, where the enemy witches were in action. Fireballs flew from the top of the walls, burning the city below. But Elliz was unfazed. She used her Wind Dash to reach them, killing every witch who tried to stop her.


    As Elliz took out the last witch, a large knight appeared before her. His black hair was long, neatly tied, with a prominent scar across his left cheek. He wore heavy armor with the Lion emblem of the kingdom of Nevalheim on his chest, a shining greatsword in his hand.


    "I didn''t expect the Princess genius to participate in this battlefield," he said in a calm yet contemptuous tone. "You are too young for this place."


    Elliz looked at him coldly, her eyes sharp without emotion. She raised her hand, and in the air appeared a dazzling red light. In an instant, a sword was formed through the Arcane Forge skill, combined with a layer of shimmering mithril and refined by Mana Blade.


    The knight was shocked, his eyes widened. "Mana Blade? You can even create mithril so easily... You really are a big threat."


    However, his smile broadened. He raised his sword steadily, his position ready for battle. "But don''t think I''ll let you win easily. I am Raidan Thorne, chief knight of the Kingdom of Nevalheim, If you want to survive, you must pass through my sword!"


    Elliz did not reply. With a flat expression, she stepped forward. The brutal battle that would carve a destiny began.


    The clash of swords rang loudly in the air as Elliz and Raidan fought fiercely. Elliz''s movements were agile and flexible, making it difficult for Raidan to predict her moves. Each attack was directed with precision, combining agility and magic power that kept Raidan on the defensive.


    "How can a kid this brat have this kind of technique?!" thought Raidan as he held his breath, dodging a sword strike that almost hit his neck.


    Elliz continued her attack, this time with an added element of magic. Her sword was coated in lightning and fire magic, emitting a flash of heat that forced Raidan to retreat. Breathing heavily, Raidan tried to adjust his distance.


    "Fyuh... You really are a monster," he said, half impressed, half frustrated.


    Elliz gave him a cold stare. "How did you guys suddenly attack like this?"


    Raiden grinned weakly. "We snuck through the valley to the east, where security was minimal. After that, we took over the gate fort to open the way. That''s how we started this attack."


    Hearing that, Elliz''s eyes froze. "So it''s just a dirty trick..."


    "That''s war," Raidan replied calmly. "You use any means to win."


    Elliz immediately attacked again. With incredible speed, she glided forward, while Raidan was only able to dodge. However, one attack could not be dodged completely, leaving a large wound on his arm. Not only that, the Paralyze magic combined in Elliz''s sword began to paralyze his movements.


    "You... really are a monster," Raidan muttered, his body stiff.


    As Elliz prepared to end the battle, suddenly her magic power vanished. The Mana Blade on her sword faded, and the magic element that enveloped it disappeared.


    "What the...." thought Elliz with shock and confusion.


    A loud voice rang out. "You''re late, damn it." Raidan stared at the newly arrived wizard. A white-haired man in royal robes stood there, his cold gaze piercing. "My name is Cyveris, royal wizard of Nevalheim."


    Cyveris smiled mockingly. "You fought a child to the point of being beaten like this? Shame on your own name."


    "Don''t talk like that. She''s a monster," Raidan said, still trying to move despite being paralyzed.


    Elliz looked at Cyveris in confusion, still trying to understand why her magic was gone. Cyveris chuckled. "Anti-Magic Field spell. Magic users won''t be able to manipulate mana temporarily. Sorry, talented princess, but your game is over."


    Cyveris began to chant big magic. "It''s unfortunate, but I must end your talent here. This is my last honor."


    However, before the spell was finished, a loud noise was heard. BANG!


    the spell came to an instant halt. Raidan turned his head, confused. "What sound is that?", he began to stare in shock and confusion at Cyveris who had fallen down and his head destroyed as if it had just exploded.


    Elliz stood with a magic gun in her hand. The tip of the gun was still smoking, with a faint smile on her face. "I lost?...I''ve never lost an option old man..."


    At that time, Prince Kaelan had just arrived from the border with his army and finished off some of the enemy troops. Elliz looked at Raidan coldly for a while and then left him in a state of paralyze.


    The war was over, but the destruction left behind was immense. The kingdom was in ruins, buildings collapsed, and many citizens lost their lives. Elliz knelt in front of the body of Lamy, the maid who was always cheerful and close to her. Her eyes were empty, filled with a sense of loss that she felt for the first time.


    King Alistair, Queen Reine, and Prince Dorian approached her, making sure their daughter was okay. Looking at Lamy who was gone, they couldn''t hide their sadness, but were still grateful that Elliz was safe.


    "Elliz, are you alright?" asked Queen Reine, hugging her gently.


    Elliz only gave a small nod, remaining silent.


    Sir Alex and Sir Goldon also came to check on the situation. However, the atmosphere became heavier when Prince Kaelan came and approached Elliz. With a face full of guilt, he looked at Elliz who remained silent.


    "I''m sorry, Elliz," Kaelan said, placing his hand on his sister''s shoulder. "I''m late..."


    Elliz just nodded again, wordlessly. After the funeral was over, and night fell, the atmosphere seemed calm, but Elliz''s mind was not. Using Stealth, she sneaked into the royal prison.


    In one of the heavily guarded cells, Raidan, the enemy''s chief knight, sat on the straw with handcuffs on his hands and feet. Looking at Elliz, he smiled mockingly.


    "Look who''s come in the night. The princess genius. What''s wrong, can''t sleep after seeing the city burn?"


    Elliz looked at her coldly, without emotion. "Why did you attack? Is it just for revenge?"


    Raidan chuckled, indifferent. "That''s one of them. But, the main reason? You. The genius princess with the title of the future Saint. You''re a threat to us. So, we came to make sure you won''t grow into a bigger threat."


    Elliz was silent for a while. Then, in a cold voice, she said, "Then, I will do the same to Nevalheim."


    Raidan burst out laughing. "Only a little princess wants revenge? You''re not even an adult yet. You think you can fight a kingdom?"


    Without saying anything, Elliz created a knife using the Arcane Forge. Quickly, she cut off Raidan''s right hand. Screams of pain filled the cell room, but Elliz just looked at him with a cold smile.


    "You''re crazy... You crazy princess!" cried Raidan, enduring the pain.


    Elliz approached, a sadistic grin on her face. "You''re mentally strong, huh? Let''s see how far you can go."


    "Huh? So what? Just losing an arm won''t make me lose my mind," Raidan said with confidence.


    Elliz start thinking "yah youre right...But there is a torture that cannot be endured, namely the slow mutilation of your future," she said as she lowered the knife down under his belly.


    Raidan felt terror like he had never felt before. "You monster! CRAZY MONSTER!"


    Elliz just chuckled. "...Well, you''re right~."


    That night, Raidan met his end in a horrible way. His screams echoed in the prison, but Elliz didn''t care. As she walked out of the cell, she looked up at the night sky with satisfaction.


    "This world is cruel.... It''s not what I expected, if only I could change it..." Elliz immediately thought "right...change it, nothing is impossible for me...hehe...hahahaha!"


    Her sadistic laughter broke out, signaling the beginning of the dark ambition that was born within her.


    The beginning of Elliz''s adventure...


    To be continued...

 Chapter 6: Retaliation strategy and status

    Two weeks after the war with the Kingdom of Nevalheim, Elliz stood on the balcony of her palace, looking at the ruins of the city that still bore the traces of battle. Below her, the people of Laynrad were busy restoring their lives.


    Reports of Nevalheim Knight Raidan Thorne mysterious death in a prison cell had not been found, while the shadow of Lamy''s death continued to keep Elliz in a morose state.


    Prince Kaelan, her eldest brother and future successor to the throne, had just arrived at the palace. With gray hair that glistened in the sunlight and piercing amber eyes, he stepped up to Elliz with a warm smile.


    "Elliz," he called softly, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Saint Elliz, bearer of hope for the Kingdom of Laynrad." he paused for a moment, gazing at the ruined city. "Forgive me for being late. I should have been here at that time."


    Elliz rolled her eyes, her voice flat. "An apology will not bring back Lamy or this city, brother."


    Kaelan sighed, then handed her a long, beautifully decorated box. "I know. But I wanted to show you something."


    Elliz opened the box, finding a rapier with intricate carvings on the hilt. The silver glow of the blade reflected a mesmerizing beauty.


    "This is yours now," Kaelan said. "I''d like to take you to practice, too. Maybe a sparring match would help take your mind off all this."


    Elliz''s eyes narrowed, looking at Kaelan suspiciously. After a few seconds, however, she nodded. "Alright. But don''t expect me to hold back."


    Training in the Palace Courtyard


    In the backyard of the palace, Elliz and Kaelan stood facing each other. Kaelan smiled faintly, raising his sword in a relaxed style.


    "Don''t be overconfident just because you''re older," Elliz taunted, gripping her rapier firmly.


    They charged at each other, their movements quick and precise. Kaelan was clearly trained, but Elliz, despite being younger, showed incredible speed and intelligence. Each of Kaelan''s attacks was countered with clever tactics, taking her by surprise.


    "I understand now why you are nicknamed Saint," Kaelan said between duels. "You are not only intelligent, but also deadly."


    Elliz smiled faintly, swinging her rapier with full force, almost hitting Kaelan. "You''re only realizing it now?"


    Kaelan laughed, finally lowering his weapon. "Alright, you win. But I won''t give up so easily next time."


    Elliz lowered her rapier, but the look in her eyes remained sharp. "This exercise isn''t about winning or losing, Brother, I just want to make sure you won''t make any more mistakes."


    Kaelan looked at his brother with deep respect. "I won''t. You have my word."


    The training strengthened their relationship, though the loss and trauma of war still loomed large over Elliz. With Kaelan by her side, she began planning her next steps to strengthen the kingdom and ensure a tragedy like this did not happen again.


    After the duel with Kaelan ended, Elliz was called to her father''s office. In that room her father, mother, Sir Alex and Sir Goldon were already waiting. Elliz entered with steady steps, although in her heart she wondered what was going on.


    King Alistair looked at his daughter with a proud smile. "Elliz, I have important news for you," he said. "Your inauguration as a Saint will be held in three days. The Holy Church has observed your combat during the war, and they are impressed with your abilities."


    Elliz frowned, though she did not show excessive emotion. "Three more days, Father? That''s quite sudden and too soon?," she commented, trying to understand the reason behind this decision.


    Goldon, who was standing next to the king, nodded. "The church sees you as a miracle, Elliz. A child who was able to lead on the battlefield, defeat an enemy of Raidan''s caliber, and still stand firm. They believe you are a divine gift."


    Sir Alex added, "This inauguration is also a strategic move. With you as Saint, the influence of the kingdom of Laynrad will be even stronger in the eyes of the people and allies."


    Elliz just gave a small nod, pretending to take the news in stride. However, in her heart, she knew this inauguration was not just about the title. It was a power play, and she had to play it wisely.


    "Very well," she said finally. "I will prepare myself. However, if this is just for politics, I hope you know that I will not be anyone''s puppet."


    King Alistair smiled slightly, proud of his daughter''s firmness. "We won''t do that let alone doubt you, Elliz. The world will soon see that the kingdom of Laynrad has an outstanding successor."


    After that, Elliz left the room with a lot to think about. The inauguration as a Saint would give her great influence, but it also brought new challenges. In her heart, she vowed to seize every opportunity to realize her ambitions.


    Elliz''s room, night


    That night, in her room lit by the light of a small crystal, Elliz sat in her chair with the map of the Kingdom of Nevalheim spread out before her. Her crimson eyes burned with determination, scanning every detail of the enemy territory.


    "Raidan is dead, and so is Cyveris," she murmured softly, her fingers tracing the border lines on the map. "Their forces have collapsed. But I need more information. What is left of them?."


    Elliz''s mind kept spinning. Although only 9 years old, she understood that wars were not only won with swords, but also with information. The victory against Nevalheim was a start, but her grudge was not yet satisfied. They had taken too much from her including Lamy, the person she trusted the most.


    She stood up, walking to the large window in her room, looking up at the night sky. "I will avenge them many times over. No one will escape my revenge."


    However, she knew her inauguration as Saint was only three days away. The title was not just an honor, it was a tool to strengthen her position, gain more support from the people and the church. But the title also meant more scrutiny. Her every move would be watched.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Elliz closed her eyes, trying to plan her next move. If the kingdom still had hidden powers, she had to know before they rise again.


    "If I can''t move freely now, I''ll take advantage of those who can," she thought. "Before they realize, I''ve already prepared their destruction."


    Elliz returned to her desk, picked up a pencil, and began writing a plan. "This is just the beginning," she whispered, a cold smile gracing her face.


    Elliz sat at her desk, gripping the pencil with a determined gaze. In her mind, an idea began to form. She thought about the previous battle, about how she had to continue relying on strategy and grueling physical strength. That was not enough. If she wanted to progress faster, she needed something that made her every step more efficient.


    Elliz put pencil to paper and started writing: "Essence Devourer."


    "This skill should work by absorbing the essence of the enemy," she muttered softly, her voice full of focus. "Every time I weaken or kill them, their power will become mine."


    Elliz described the concept in detail how it worked: When an enemy was injured or weakened, some of their energy would be automatically absorbed. If the enemy is killed, the entire remaining essence will be transferred to its body. This absorbed essence will strengthen stamina, repair minor wounds, enhance physical and magical or even gain the same power as the absorbed enemy''s essence.


    However, there are limits and risks in that the stronger the enemy, the more energy can be absorbed, but if the enemy is too strong, there is a risk that her body will not be able to withstand the essence, causing side effects such as extreme fatigue or internal damage.


    "This skill is not just a tool," Elliz thought. "It''s a weapon that will make every fight an advantage."


    She gave a small grin, imagining how effective Essence devourer would be in battle. With this, every enemy she faced would not only be defeated, but also strengthen her to fight the next one.


    Elliz stood up, staring out of her bedroom window towards the horizon. "Now, I just need to master it. And after that, nothing can stop me."


    Elliz sat back in her chair, staring at the paper full of Essence devourer concepts. However, her mind was troubled. The skill was great, but the limitations and risks were too great to ignore. She knew the human body, especially her own 9 year old body, was not strong enough to withstand the explosion of essence from the strongest enemy.


    "Humans are limited," Elliz muttered, her tone cynical. "But I won''t let that limitation stop me."


    She thought of how she had previously managed to raise her mana to the 4-star level. The process involved magical disciplines and theories, repeated reinforcement, and near-perfect energy control that nearly left her dead. The solution to this problem, then, was similar body reinforcement through magic and gradual physical adaptation.


    Body Reinforcement Magic, although Elliz could use it with expert understanding of the human body, was still lacking. Elliz decided to master this branch of magic more deeply. With this magic, she can strengthen her body''s muscle tissues, bones, and organs, making them more resistant to the pressure of absorbed energy. This strengthening also allows her body to recover faster when combined with the Calestial regrowth skill.


    She realized that the human body needed time to adapt. Therefore, Elliz designed a training method that involved gradually absorbing small amounts of essence. This was similar to the way her body adapted when increasing her mana to 4 stars, only this time the focus was on the physique.


    Elliz came up with the idea of creating an additional concept to incorporate into the Essence devourer, namely the Essence Neutralizer, this concept would work by channeling excess energy into the air or ground before it overwhelmed her body. This would give her time to adjust to the new power without risking fatal damage.


    Elliz took neat notes on the plan, her eyes shining with ambition. "This body may be human," she whispered, "but I will make it more than that."


    She stood up, looking up at the sky of her room. Elliz knew that she still had a long way to go, but with her combination of magic, strategy, and intelligence, she was confident that nothing was impossible.


    "Nevalheim," she murmured with a faint smile. "Be prepared. I will show you what revenge means."


    Inauguration Day


    Saint''s inauguration day arrived. The sky was clear, and church bells echoed throughout the capital. The people gathered in the square, watching Elliz ascend the grand stage decorated with white and gold silk cloth. Her steps were steady, even though she was only nine years old. Her eyes were sharp, full of conviction.


    The high priest stood before her, holding a small crown that symbolized the title of Saint. "Today, we recognize the wisdom, courage, and strength of a child beyond her years," his voice echoed. "Ellizabeth Laynrad, Saint Prodigy."


    Cheers filled the air as the crown was placed on Elliz''s head. She bowed slightly, accepting the honor gracefully. But in her heart, she knew this was only a small step towards her ambition.


    After the ceremony, Elliz was invited into the grand church. She stood in front of a huge statue of the Goddess of Reincarnation, towering high with a sacred aura. The Goddess Amalthea, the Goddess of Reincarnation or the Goddess of life, is said to be a protective and nurturing figure. Elliz closed her eyes, her hands folded in prayer.


    Suddenly, however, the world around her changed. The air grew cold, and she found herself standing in an unfamiliar realm, where the Goddess Amalthea stood with a tangible form. A soft glow enveloped her figure, but the goddess'' gaze was full of firmness.


    "Ellizabeth Laynrad," the goddess'' voice sounded soft yet firm. "You have proven yourself to be a talented Saint. But there is a limit to everything. What you did to Raidan Thorne... that was against my will."


    Elliz opened her eyes, looking at the goddess coldly. "He was an enemy, I only did what was necessary."


    The goddess smiled faintly, but there was tension behind it. "I appreciate your courage, but I caution you. Don''t let brutality rule you. I want heroism from you, not destruction."


    Elliz did not reply, just stared at the goddess emotionlessly. In her heart, she regarded this warning as irrelevant. However, before she could turn away, Goddess Amalthea added, "If you cross the line again, Ellizabeth, then you will not only defy your enemy. You will be defying me."


    Those words made Elliz pause for a moment. But she showed no fear. "I will remember that," she replied coldly, before the world around her returned to the church.


    She opened her eyes, staring at the goddess statue once more. "Heroism, huh?" she muttered softly, coldly, "We''ll see."


    On the way back to the room, Elliz continued to put on a cheerful face to hide her emotions until she reached the room, Elliz stood in front of the mirror and her expression turned full of anger. As her mind filled with insults from Goddess Amalthea, she slammed the mirror with her fist until the cracks spread like a spider web. Pieces of glass fell to the floor, reflecting her cold and determined face.


    "Goddess bastard...heroic my ass," she muttered sarcastically. To her, the Goddess''s words were just an obstacle. "She wants a heroic tale? There is no place for weakness in my ambitions."


    Elliz knew the Goddess did not want her to be strong for any other purpose, but rather a figure who followed the narrative of the "perfect hero." But for Elliz, that concept was nothing more than a chain that restrained her. She let out a long breath, trying to calm herself down. "I''m still weak... calm down... I can be more than this," she thought. With her extraordinary abilities and sharp brain, she believed she only needed to develop faster to surpass her limits.


    When a maid entered with a panicked face after hearing the sound of breaking glass, "Oh my, Princess Elliz! Are you alright?!", Elliz immediately controlled her emotions. She put on a cheerful smile, hiding the anger that was still boiling inside her. "No need to worry," she said in a calm tone. "I''m just experimenting again, as usual."


    The maid nodded, "All right...If you say so", though still looking doubtful, before going out to get the cleaning tools. After the door closed, Elliz looked back at the shattered glass on the floor, seeing her own fragmented reflection.


    "Goddess or not," she muttered under her breath, "nothing can stop my ambition." which means that one day I will have to betray that church.


    With growing determination, Elliz planned her next move. She would play by the rules of this world... for a while.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 7: New stuff for revenge

    Elliz, now with her status as a Saint, began to plan her revenge against the Nevalheim Kingdom. She approached her brother, Prince Kaelan, who was busy organizing his troops in the palace courtyard.


    Elliz approached with a confident demeanor, looking at Kaelan with a determined look in her eyes. "Brother, do you want to take revenge on the Nevalheim Kingdom for what they have done?" she asked without preamble.


    Kaelan paused for a moment, looking at his sister. "Of course, Elliz. But I also know that hasty revenge will only make us lose, what''s on your mind?"


    "I want to build my own army," Elliz said. "An army that is loyal to me, well trained, and strong enough to crush them."


    Kaelan frowned, a little worried. "I can lend you my troops if you want, Elliz. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Elliz shook her head, her smile thin but determined. "No, this has to be my army, If I want to win, I have to do it my way."


    Kaelan was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly. "Very well. Then, I have a suggestion, Go to Ravenden City in the east. You can recruit mercenaries there. Or if you''re smart enough, you can recruit with posters or use your status as a saint."


    Elliz pondered for a moment, realizing the great potential of that suggestion. a perfect place to recruit strong and competent people. However, she also knew that she needed additional support to strengthen her initial army.


    "I''ll request some troops from Father to accompany me on my journey," she said finally. "That way, I can maintain control and make sure my mission goes smoothly."


    Kaelan smiled slightly, though there was still a hint of worry in his eyes. "You always know what you''re doing, Elliz. I just hope you don''t push yourself too hard."


    Elliz gave her a sharp look. "Your worries are unnecessary, brother, I know what I''m doing, This is the first step to ensuring that those who touch my family will regret it."


    Kaelan simply nodded, knowing that trying to stop Elliz was futile. His sister had an unwavering determination, and he could only hope that this plan went as expected.


    A bright afternoon shone down on Laynrad''s palace as Elliz stepped with light steps into her father''s office. Inside the room, King Alistair sat with Marcus, his trusted advisor, discussing matters of state. As Elliz entered, the King raised his eyebrows, slightly puzzled at his daughter who seemed so excited.


    "What is it, Elliz?" asked the King in a gentle tone, though he already had a premonition of something big.


    Elliz smiled, immediately stating her intentions. "Father, I want to borrow some troops to take to Ravenden City."


    King Alistair frowned, confused. "Uhh...? What for?"


    "I want to go to the city to build my own army," Elliz replied in a casual tone, as if it was a normal thing.


    The king was silent, not knowing how to respond. As a king, he knew that his daughter had great ambitions, but as a father, he still saw Elliz as a child. However, he also knew that going against Elliz''s will would only be a futile debate.


    "Alright..." The king finally gave in, letting out a long sigh. "But you have to be careful."


    Marcus, who was sitting next to the King, tried to calm the situation. "Your Majesty, I will make sure everything goes smoothly. Perhaps a cup of calming tea will help you."


    The King nodded slowly, while Elliz smiled contentedly. "Thank you, Father," she said cheerfully before leaving the room.


    After Elliz left, the King looked anxiously at Marcus. "Send a message to Sir knight Alex. Ask him to accompany Elliz with the troops. I can''t let her go unattended."


    Marcus nodded and immediately carried out the order.


    The next day, Elliz stood in front of the carriage, wearing her white dress and carrying several large bags full of weapons and equipment. When she saw Sir Alex standing near the carriage, she was a little surprised.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect you to come along, Sir Alex," she said in a joking tone.


    Sir Alex, who had received direct orders from the King, only smiled a little. "His Majesty ordered me to accompany you. After all, I can''t just let you go without protection."


    Elliz just chuckled. "Well, then, welcome~, Don''t worry, I won''t make you bored."


    However, in his heart, Alex still felt worried. The aura felt from Elliz during the war against Nevalheim before was not that of a 9 years old child. It was the aura of a mature leader, perhaps even more terrifying than that.


    He chose to stay quiet, watching, while the soldiers began to put Elliz''s belongings into the carriage. With all the preparations completed, Elliz''s journey to Ravenden City began.


    On the way, Elliz sat in the carriage, examined the rapier tied to her waist carefully, then tucked the magic pistol behind the folds of her skirt. Those weapons were part of her preparations for any eventuality. Her eyes occasionally glanced out the window, enjoying the view of the forest they were traveling through.


    "Sir Alex," Elliz called from inside the carriage, opening the window. "Still long?"


    Sir Alex who was riding a horse beside the carriage approached and said, "We''ll be there soon, princess."


    However, the calm was interrupted when one of the knights escorting them shouted, "Bandits! They''re attacking from the front!"


    A commotion ensued. Alex swiftly ordered his troops to prepare, while Elliz stared out the window with a flat expression. The scene reminded her of cliche stories from her previous world.


    "Hahh... why does it feel so familiar?" she muttered. "After this there must be someone with cheat powers coming to rescue, then the romance genre begins, so cliche."


    Casually, Elliz opened the carriage door and stepped out.


    "Princess Elliz, please go back inside!" Alex shouted frantically, approaching with his horse.


    Elliz just sighed, looking at Alex without emotion. "Take it easy, Sir Alex, What''s the difference between them and Raidan? If I can defeat such a powerful one, then this one is just a toy, what are you trying to do, ruin my status as a saint prodigy~?" Elliz said with a grin


    Alex wanted to protect Elliz, but he knew arguing with her was futile. He ended up just watching carefully.


    Elliz came forward, rapier in hand, and looked coldly at the bandits who surrounded them. "Who is your leader?" she asked in a calm tone, but full of authority.


    A large man with a scar on his face stepped forward. "I am Rogath, the leader of the Iron Vultures group. This is our lucky day! A royal princess? Jackpot!"


    Rogath laughed loudly, his eyes staring at the royal crest on the carriage and Elliz who came out in royal attire.


    However, Elliz only tilted her head slightly, her smile faint but cold. "Iron Vultures? Nice name... for a group that will dead soon."


    "Huh? How arrogant for a little princess who''s about to be kidnapped!" Rogath said in a confident tone. When one of Rogath''s subordinates wanted to catch Elliz, Elliz With a graceful and swift movement, she slashed at the first bandit who approached, leaving Rogath speechless, surprised at the speed and precision of a child.


    "Now," Elliz said, cleaning the blood from her rapier, "who''s next?"


    The knights who witnessed Elliz''s action were instantly transfixed, unable to believe the speed and precision of her attack. Even Sir Alex, who was used to seeing Elliz''s extraordinary abilities still felt surprised. However, Alex soon returned to his focus, ordering the knights to prepare for the bandits'' increasingly intense attacks.


    Rogath began to observe Elliz more seriously. He gave orders to his men to attack simultaneously. The battle began, with the royal knights and Alex fighting the bandits who attacked from all directions.


    Meanwhile, Elliz remained calm. Her movements were like a deadly dance, utilizing her rapier with perfect precision. Each slash ended the life of a bandit, and her face remained emotionless, like a killing machine, The memories and skills from her previous life made her fight without hesitation.


    Rogath watched carefully, realizing that this little girl before him was no ordinary target. He advanced slowly, asking in a tone full of suspicion, "Who are you?"


    Elliz looked at him gracefully, a small smile appearing on her face. "Ellizabeth Laynrad," she replied, "princess of the kingdom of Laynrad, known as Saint Prodigy."


    Rogath''s eyes widened. A Saint? His mind instantly spun, realizing the value of the hostage he had found. "A Saint, huh? A bigger jackpot than I thought!" he said confidently, preparing to fight himself.


    However, Elliz already understood Rogath''s devious intentions. She not only focused her attention on Rogath, but also watched every movement of his men. Quietly. Using locator magic she raised her hand, used wind magic, Wind Bullet, and fired it towards the tree where a bandit archer was hiding.


    The arrow that was about to be shot from the top of the tree was stopped when the archer fell under Elliz''s attack. Rogath was surprised at Elliz''s accuracy and alertness. "This is no ordinary fight," he muttered, beginning to realize that he was facing an opponent far beyond his capabilities.


    Elliz pointed her rapier at Rogath, her smile turning cold. "Let''s see if you can outlast Raidan," she said in a mocking tone, ready to face the bandit leader.


    The battle between Elliz and Rogath was intense. Rogath, who relied on his brutal strength, kept swinging the greatsword at Elliz, creating dust that enveloped the battlefield. However, as the dust faded, a shocking sight occurred.


    Elliz was already standing on Rogath''s sword, stomping on it haughtily. "Weak... and slow," she said in a mocking tone, her eyes full of disgust.


    Rogath, burning with rage, shouted, "Don''t underestimate me!" He tried to pull his sword back, but in an instant, Elliz swung her rapier, cutting Rogath''s arm with perfect precision.


    Rogath fell to his knees, shocked and in pain, staring at Elliz who stood before him like an angel of death. "No way... you''re just a kid," he muttered, blood rushing from his arm.


    Elliz, without mercy, brought her face closer to Rogath, a sadistic smile gracing her lips. "That''s it? You want to kidnap the royal princess, but you can''t even hurt a 9 years old, Shameful, isn''t it~?" She said, her tone full of mockery.


    Rogath could only look down, his body trembling between fear and shame. He realized that he had underestimated an opponent who was far beyond his capabilities.


    Elliz decided not to kill Rogath. She turned to Alex and the knights, who had already finished their battle. "Just imprison them in the city of Ravenden," she ordered casually, while wiping the blood off her rapier.


    Before leaving, Elliz looked back at Rogath who was still on the ground. With a sadistic smile, she said, "You''ll come in handy later~."


    Rogath, though surprised and frightened, felt there was something more terrifying than death in those words. "What... are you planning?" he asked hoarsely, but Elliz just chuckled, leaving him in confusion and fear.


    Ravenden City


    When Elliz arrived and the carriage finally entered the city gates of Ravenden. She looked out the window, smiling slightly. "Ohhh, what a nice city. Maybe this will be an interesting stage," she muttered to herself.


    At the gate, Sir Alex dismounted first, handing Rogath and his men over to the gatekeeper. The head guard, a stocky man with short black hair named Commander Roderick, received them with gratitude. "Thank you very much, this bandit group has long been a scourge in this region," he said as he bowed his head respectfully.


    Roderick then turned to Elliz who was still sitting in the carriage. "Welcome to the city of Ravenden, Princess Ellizabeth Laynrad, the Saint Prodigy, It is our honor to welcome you to this city," he said in a respectful tone.


    Elliz simply smiled, waving gracefully. "Thank you for the welcome," she replied briefly, before returning to her seat quietly.


    Roderick suggested that Elliz stay at a nearby luxury inn, known as the Golden Hearth Inn. Elliz''s widespread status made many residents curious, but the guards ensured a safe journey to the inn.


    In the room, nighttime


    While in her room, Elliz stood by the large window, looking out at the bustling cityscape. She held her chin, thinking. "Should I go around first? It would be boring to just stay here," she thought.


    Quickly, she put on a black cloak to hide her identity. She opened the window of the room, using Wind dash to jump to the nearest rooftop with agile movements. From rooftop to rooftop, she observed the large and lively city.


    "The city is big too. There must be a lot of talented people here. It would be interesting if I could recruit some for my army," she thought. Although she knew it was wiser to recruit from her own kingdom, Elliz wanted to see the potential of outsiders, especially those from difficult backgrounds.


    Suddenly, she sensed suspicious movement in one of the dark alleys. A mysterious figure ran quickly, seemingly avoiding something or someone. Calmly, Elliz activated the Stealth skill and began to follow from a height, her eyes keenly observing the figure''s movements.


    "Who is this? And what this person doing in a dark alley like this?" thought Elliz while sneaking closer, the rapier on her waist ready to be used at any time.


    This person was immediately stopped in their tracks by the two assassins in front. Before a fight could break out, Elliz jumped down quickly, killing the four assassins behind the person in just a few seconds. Her rapier moved like lightning, stabbing right at their vital points without giving them time to react. The previously cornered person looked at Elliz warily, their eyes narrowed as this person tried to grasp the situation.


    Elliz''s movements were too fast and sharp for such a small body, making the person even more suspicious. However, the person remained alert to face the two assassins in front with great movements despite the fatigue clearly visible on their face.


    Elliz stepped forward casually, looking at the woman expressionlessly. "Who are you?" she asked, her voice calm yet full of authority.


    The person hesitated for a moment, then opened their veil, revealing scarred and dirty face, a young woman with long black hair, "You... who? Are you one of them?" she asked hoarsely, still in a defensive position.


    Elliz sighed, looking annoyed. "Huh? Who are they? If you ask, explain what you mean first," she replied in a flat tone.


    The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief, realizing Elliz was not part of those hunters. "I''m sorry... I was too cautious," she said. "But who are you?"


    Elliz answered firmly, "My name is Ellizabeth Laynrad. Princess of the kingdom of Laynrad."


    Hearing the name, the woman was immediately startled. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened slightly. "Ellizabeth Laynrad? The Saint Prodigy?" she muttered. She immediately bowed, greeting in a hurry. "Forgive my impoliteness, Your Majesty. Thank you for saving me."


    Elliz raised one eyebrow, seemingly unconcerned by the greeting. "Now, it''s your turn. Who are you? And why did you run away like that?"


    The woman introduced herself as Lyra, a former slave who escaped from a human trafficking group. "I escaped to this city to rescue other slaves who were still held captive. But I didn''t expect them to send assassins after me," she said in a tone full of bitterness.


    Elliz listened quietly, her eyes narrowed. "Slaves, huh?" she muttered softly, while looking at Lyra''s scarred body. Then, a thin, cold smile appeared on her face. "Looks like this could be the start of an interesting plan," he thought.


    "Alright, Lyra," Elliz said finally. "Take me to their place. I want to see how far this ''trade'' goes."


    Lyra stopped Elliz "t-wait a moment a-urrmm your highness...it''s too dangerous!" Lyra said with worry


    "Huh? So what?" Elliz asked. "Many soldiers are guarding the place and there are also mercenaries" said Lyra worriedly.


    Elliz sighed and rubbed her head thinking "where is it?" Elliz asked. "Underneath the city...there is a path through the sewers, there are noble businessmen who are also in cahoots with them and their shops also have a path there" said Lyra sharply.


    "Noble? Oh this is interesting! Which noble is it?" Asked Elliz curiously


    "Cedric Montclair... He''s from a well known wealthy family in this city. He has a reputation as a successful businessman who runs a trading network of antiques and spices. However, behind that mask, he is the mastermind of this city''s underground slave trade. Cedric has extensive connections and uses his wealth to bribe city officials and hide his operations behind his legitimate business," Lyra explained sharply and determinedly.


    Elliz overheard and started smiling sarcastically "oh! This is interesting~ come with me, let''s plan it". Lyra stared in surprise "eh? Your highness , really!? I''m honored!"


    The next day, Elliz sat on the sofa in her room quietly, watching Lyra who stood by the door, her face looking nervous yet determined. Elliz tapped the small table in front of her with her fingertips, her mind busy devising a plan.


    Soon, a knock sounded on the door. Sir Alex entered with firm steps, but his face turned confused when he saw Lyra standing there.


    "Your Highness, did something happen? And... who is she?" he asked, his gaze flicking between Elliz and Lyra.


    Elliz folded her arms, looking at Alex without emotion. "We''re going to eradicate the slave trade," she said in a tone as if it was commonplace.


    Alex looked at her, confused. ".....Huh?"


    Elliz tilted her head slightly, her gaze becoming sharper."Should I repeat?"


    "No, no... I mean, why is there a slave trade all of a sudden? Where did the information come from?" Alex asked, his voice showing both confusion and concern.


    Elliz pointed at Lyra with her chin. "She''s one of the escaped slaves. You can give her some equipment to help her survive."


    Alex nodded, but hesitated. "Then, I''ll gather our troops to storm the place."


    However, Elliz raised her hand, stopping Alex before he stepped out. "No, no. If we bring troops, it will only attract attention and make them flee before we arrive." You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Alex fell silent, realizing the truth of Elliz''s words. "Then what is your plan, Princess Elliz?"


    Elliz stood up, her eyes shining with intelligence and decisiveness. "We''ll move quietly. Me, you, and a few troops. No more than that."


    Lyra looked at Elliz with both admiration and anxiety. "But... that place is full of guards and mercenaries. Are you sure we can do it with just a small group?"


    Elliz smiled faintly, a smile that was cold yet full of confidence. "Take it easy. I don''t need many people. You just need to show me the way, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Alex sighed, feeling there was no point in arguing with this stubborn princess. "Alright. I''ll prepare the weapons and equipment for us."


    Elliz nodded. "Good. Make sure everything is ready before nightfall."


    As Alex went out to organize the preparations, Lyra approached Elliz hesitantly. "Your Highness... why are you doing this? I''m just an escaped slave. You don''t need to take such a big risk."


    Elliz looked at Lyra, her eyes cold yet meaningful. "I''m not doing it for you," she said softly. "I did it because this is the first step towards my goal. After all, it''s my duty as a Saint, right? Ah I also want to build my army, do you want to join? To be the first."


    Lyra was silent, but there was a growing respect within her. Although Elliz''s words sounded selfish, there was something in the way the princess spoke that made her feel that Elliz was completely different from other nobles, Lyra bowed respectfully "I feel very honored and thank you for accepting me!"


    Elliz nodded "do the preparations first, do as you please," Lyra nodded with shining eyes "thank you very much for your kindness, your highness, I''ll leave then" Lyra saluted and left the room.


    Elliz then stood by the window of her room, looking at the sky. She smiled faintly, her eyes radiating determination. "Looks like there will be good stuff here," she muttered softly.


    Later that night in the dark alley, Sir Alex and Commander Roderick waited with the other knights. Roderick looked at Alex with a raised eyebrow. "So, I''m on this mission too?" he asked in a surprised tone.


    Elliz appeared wearing a dark robe that covered her entire body. "Of course," she replied briefly. "Your group will investigate Cedric Montclair''s shop. While I, Lyra, and the others will enter through the sewers. If the situation changes, you and your troops should be ready to act."


    Roderick nodded slowly, although the look on his face showed doubt. "Alright. These four knights will stay with me, really big help."


    The Mission Begins


    Under the dim moonlight, Elliz''s group gathered near the sewer entrance. Lyra led them, carrying a small lantern to light the way. The air was damp and the stench was strong, but no one complained. Elliz, with a rapier at her waist and a hidden magic pistol, stepped confidently behind Lyra.


    "This is the entrance," Lyra whispered as she pointed to a narrow passage at the end of the sewers. "Behind that door, there are usually guards."


    Elliz stared at the two guards in front of the large steel door. They looked relaxed, talking quietly while holding spears. "Can you handle them?" asked Elliz to Lyra.


    Lyra nodded without hesitation. "Give me five seconds."


    Lyra instantly darted forward like a shadow. With a quick movement, she threw a knife at one of the guards hitting the neck and quickly withdrew the knife and stabbed the other in the head. Both fell without making a sound.


    "Well done," Elliz praised coldly. "Let''s go in."


    Inside the Slave Trade Headquarters


    As soon as they opened the door, lantern light from inside illuminated a long hallway with several doors on the sides. Faint sounds of stifled screams and clashing chains could be heard. Elliz prepare her rapier. "We have to move fast."


    They walked down the hallway with cautious steps. Behind one of the doors, Elliz heard a male voice speaking. She signaled Lyra to stop, then put her ear to the door.


    "Tonight, all slaves must be ready. Mr.Cedric doesn''t want any mistakes. The buyers are waiting," the voice said.


    Elliz suppressed a smile."We''re almost to their lair," she whispered to the others.


    They continued their journey until they came to a large hall. There, about ten people stood around some chained slaves. In the center of the hall, a man in an expensive suit holding a stick, spoke in an authoritative tone. "Make sure they don''t look too tired. Buyers don''t like defective goods."


    Lyra gritted her teeth, but Elliz put a hand on her shoulder. "Wait for my signal," she said quietly.


    Elliz observed for a moment, calculating the number of enemies and their positions. Calmly, she prepared her magic "Time to teach them a lesson."


    Elliz raised a hand, "Close your eyes for a moment," she said calmly. A small ball of light appeared in her hand, then exploded like the bright lightning of Luminous Flare, a blinding light magic. The great hall was suddenly filled with dazzling light, making the guards and soldiers stagger, covering their eyes while screaming.


    "Attack!" ordered Elliz in a cold tone.


    In an instant, Lyra darted forward, using her short knife to cut down the dazed soldiers. Sir Alex and the other knights joined in, their swords glinting under the dim remaining light. Screams and the clink of weapons filled the hall.


    Elliz herself remained calm amidst the chaos, moving elegantly and efficiently. Her rapier pierced through the soldier''s armor as if they were mere puppets. Every movement was precise, no energy wasted. "Disappointing," she muttered as she swung her rapier, taking down one more soldier.


    When all the soldiers had fallen, Lyra immediately ran towards the slaves chained in the corner of the room. She examined them one by one, her face hopeful. However, after a while, she shook her head with a sad expression.


    "He''s not here," Lyra said quietly.


    Elliz sheathed her rapier and walked over. "Who?"


    Lyra turned her head, her eyes glazed over. "Edrann, he''s the one who are always with me. He''s like family to me."


    Elliz sighed. "Then, we''ll go through each room. But be prepared, other soldiers will surely come."


    Sure enough, the sound of footsteps echoed from the outer hallway. Sir Alex turned to Elliz. "I and the others will keep them here. You and Lyra continue searching."


    Elliz nodded briefly. "Make sure they don''t escape."


    Elliz and Lyra moved out of the hall, down the dark hallways. At every corner, other soldiers stood in the way, but they were no match for Elliz and Lyra.


    Elliz moved like a shadow, her rapier sweeping quickly through the enemy. Lyra, though slower, showed no less deadly fighting skills. With seamless cooperation, they continued to advance, leaving a trail of fallen enemies in their wake.


    "How much farther?" asked Elliz while wiping blood off her rapier.


    Lyra pointed towards the large door at the end of the hallway. "Maybe he''s in there. That''s the main storage room."


    Elliz and Lyra broke down the storage room door with full force. The old wooden door burst open, revealing Edrann tied up in the center of the room. His body was battered, blood flowing from the corner of his lips.


    "Edrann!" shouted Lyra, running towards him. However, before she could reach Edrann, a mercenary jumped out of the shadows, attacking with incredible speed. Lyra reflexively parried the attack with her knife, but the mercenary strength was too great. She was thrown back, hitting the wall hard.


    Elliz remained standing where she was, looking at the soldier calmly. "Oh, this one pretty strong too," she said in a casual tone.


    The soldier gave her a flat look. "Thank you for the compliment, Royal Princess," he said as he raised his sword. "My name is Darius, mercenary here, I didn''t expect only girls to come" he was a strong and bald man with an eye patch over his right eye


    Elliz gave a small grin, looking at him curiously. "Darius, huh? Well, you have one chance to surrender before I get bored."


    Darius stared with a flat expression. "Too bad, I don''t accept the offer."


    Lyra stood back up, though her breathing was slightly labored. She took a position beside Elliz. "he''s strong," she whispered.


    "Indeed," Elliz replied, still in a casual tone. "But that doesn''t mean he''s invincible."


    Darius spun his sword confidently, his eyes glancing at Edrann. "That kid is really troublesome. Makes me have to work harder than usual."


    Edrann, who was still bound, tried to speak though his voice was weak. "Lyra... don''t... mind me..."


    Lyra gritted her teeth, anger clearly visible on her face. "I won''t let you die here!"


    Elliz stepped forward, raising her rapier gracefully. "Alright, Darius. Let''s see if you''re really worthy of your reputation, with that bald head you''ve turned into a weapon like a glow to blind me~?"


    Darius stared coldly and quite annoyed "Your words aren''t polite for a princess either huh?", he quickly darted forward with a quick attack, starting a fierce duel in the dark storage room.


    Elliz moved with incredible speed, her rapier flashing in the dim light of the room. Darius parried each attack with precision, his sword clashing with Elliz''s rapier in small sparks. The sound of clashing metal filled the room.


    Lyra tried to help with an attack from the side, but Darius swiftly twisted his body, slamming Lyra with the side of his sword until she bounced off the wall.


    "Don''t disturb, miss," he said in a flat voice. "You''re too weak to play here."


    Elliz, without the slightest loss of composure, said in a casual tone, "I agree. Just focus on Edrann, Lyra. He''s no match for you."


    Lyra, though annoyed, complied. She moved towards Edrann to try to free him, while the fight between Elliz and Darius intensified.


    Darius attacked with a combination of heavy punches and quick strikes, but Elliz compensated with agility and perfect technique. Every step seemed like a deadly dance.


    "That was great," Elliz said with a small smile, his rapier spinning and countering Darius'' attacks with precision.


    Darius was pushed back slightly when Elliz suddenly activated the Mana Blade, sparkling red energy coating her rapier. he stared in slight surprise, his flat expression turning slightly sharp.


    "So the rumors were true," Darius muttered. "You really mastered the Mana Blade at such a young age. That''s impressive."


    Elliz grinned. "And you''ll get to experience it even closer~."


    Darius, who previously seemed relaxed, began to show his seriousness. He attacked with greater speed and strength, testing Elliz''s limits. However, Elliz remained calm, dodging each attack elegantly, occasionally retaliating with sharp attacks that forced Darius to stay on the defense.


    The battle was fierce, but it was clear that Elliz was slowly mastering the situation. Her Mana Blade gave her the advantage in penetrating power, making Darius have to constantly retreat to keep his distance.


    "This is fun," Elliz said in a cheerful tone that didn''t match the situation. "But you''re starting to look tired, Darius."


    Darius, though panting, did not lose his determination. "I won''t lose that easily, Royal Princess."


    Elliz only smiled a little. "We''ll see."


    Elliz slowly retreated, deliberately showing an opening in her defense. Darius, who had been provoked, immediately came forward with a frontal attack, "You''re showing a gap!". However, just as he approached, Elliz quickly took out a small knife from under her skirt and threw it towards Darius'' leg. The knife embedded perfectly in his leg.


    "Argh!" Darius gasped and took a few steps back, staring at his leg with a confused expression. "Knife? Where did that-?"


    Elliz smiled sarcastically, lifting her skirt slightly to show the row of small knives tied to her legs. "Ara~? Didn''t expect that, huh? You''re too confident~," she said in a mocking tone.


    Darius tried to move again, but the pain in his leg was getting worse. He realized that the poison from the knife was starting to spread, making his movements slower and more difficult.


    "You''re... so sneaky," he said, his face getting annoyed.


    Elliz shrugged, still with her mocking smile. "Sneaky? Wrong, This is called smart, Now look who got humiliated, defeated by a child~."


    Darius fell silent, enduring the pain and embarrassment. Meanwhile, Lyra who had managed to free Edrann approached Darius, albeit warily. She asked sternly, "Where''s Mira?"


    However, Darius remained silent, looking at Lyra with eyes full of resistance.


    Elliz, who did not like to waste time, approached with her rapier. With a quick movement, she stab Darius'' left thigh with her rapier, twisting it slowly. Darius cried out in pain.


    "Tell me," Elliz said in a cold voice, "or do you want to die a horrible death at my hands? Or maybe you''d rather die slowly from the poison?"


    Darius, despite the pain, still refused to speak. However, slowly, the pain caused by the poison and the stabbing made him begin to waver. His eyes showed indecision, while Elliz kept looking at him coldly, as if enjoying this situation.


    Lyra, who witnessed all this, felt a mixture of awe and fear. Elliz''s cruelty was so evident, but on the other hand, she felt relieved to be on the same side. "She may be a child," Lyra thought, "but she''s scarier than anyone I''ve ever met, is she really a saint?."


    Darius looked at Elliz''s cold eyes warily. Fear began to creep into his mind, especially after seeing the small smile on the girl''s face too calm for a child her age. He knew that dying at the hands of this child would not be a simple ending.


    In a relaxed yet weakened voice, Darius finally said, "That girl... Mira... is with Mr.Cedric."


    Lyra was silent for a moment, her eyes widening at that. Without thinking, she quickly got up, leaving Edrann on the floor. "I have to go now!" she said as she ran out of the room, her voice filled with urgency.


    Elliz just stared at her departure flatly, letting Lyra move according to her instincts. She looked back at Darius who was still lying with wounds and poison eating away at his body.


    Elliz asked, "That nobleman... is he that bastard?"


    Darius smiled a little, despite the blood flowing from his mouth. "Cedric Montclair? Of course he is. Behind the mask of big business and wealth, he''s a monster.... he''s just better at hiding it."


    Elliz listened quietly, pondering Darius'' words. After that, Darius asked in a tone full of worry, "Then... what are you going to do to me now?"


    Elliz smiled faintly, looking at Darius calculatingly. "Maybe... you''ll be useful later," she said, making Darius'' face pale even more. Worry was evident in his eyes. "What does he want to do with me?" thought Darius, trying to hold back the fear that was beginning to overcome him.


    However, before Elliz could continue, she glanced at Edrann who was still sitting on the floor, trying to calm down after the incident earlier. Elliz sighed and postponed her plan for a moment. She approached Edrann.


    "Where did you from?" she asked in a calm voice.


    Edrann, despite looking tired and battered, answered quietly, "We''re... from a small village on the border, A place not on the map."


    Elliz nodded, keeping that information in mind. She knew she still had a lot to do before the night was over.


    Elliz casually snapped her fingers, and from the floor, plant roots began to grow, forming a sturdy chair. She sat on it elegantly, looking at Edrann who still looked tired. The man, with matted black hair and a shabby bandana on his head, looked hesitant but finally let out a long sigh, preparing to answer Elliz''s question.


    Elliz looked at him with a cold yet curious gaze. "So, tell me. What is your background? How did you end up as slaves?" she asked, her voice sounding calm, but exuding an authority that could not be ignored.


    Edrann, despite his apparent awkwardness, began to speak. "Our village was attacked by bandits. They destroyed everything burning down houses, killing residents, and taking whatever they could. Only Lyra and I managed to escape that night."


    He paused for a moment, his voice starting to tremble. "However, while escaping, we were captured by slave traders. We were sold like goods, treated like animals. We had to survive in the midst of that cruelty. And that''s when we met Mira."


    "Mira?" asked Elliz, her eyebrows slightly raised.


    Edrann nodded. "She''s an alchemist. A young girl who was also enslaved, but different from the others. Mira always tried to help us. She''s talented, smart, and has a big heart. But... she''s also very precious to Cedric."


    Elliz leaned her back against the plant chair, listening intently.


    "Why precious?" she asked briefly.


    Edrann continued, "Cedric used her skills for his business. Mira was forced to make potions and alchemical ingredients for various purposes, including illicit trade. She never gave up, despite being treated like that. She always told us that one day, we would be free."


    Edrann''s eyes glazed over slightly. "And now, I just want to return the favor. I couldn''t leave her in the hands of a monster like Cedric."


    Elliz gave a small nod, her eyes narrowed as if thinking of something. "So, Mira is Cedric''s main key in his dirty business," she murmured softly. She stood up from her chair made of plants, and it instantly dissolved into dust.


    She looked at Edrann with a piercing gaze. "We will find Mira. But remember, I''m not doing this to save your friend. I have business with Cedric."


    Edrann could only nod, though he knew there was something bigger behind Elliz''s words.


    15 Minutes Before


    Roderick stood in front of the large door of Cedric Montclair''s shop, accompanied by Elliz''s four knights. He knocked firmly on the door. An employee opened the door, looking surprised to see the knights standing in the doorway.


    Roderick introduced himself in a firm tone, "I am the Commander of this city, Roderick. We are here to investigate illegal activities. Please cooperate."


    The employee looked nervous, but had no choice but to let them in.


    The knights began to comb the room, checking every corner of the shop. Roderick took the lead, his eyes sharp for anything suspicious. While going through the shelves, his gaze fell on a large rack in the corner of the room. The shelf seemed too heavy to simply hold ordinary items.


    He shifted the shelf with the help of a knight, even though the employees tried to stop them. "Wait! There''s nothing there!" the employee exclaimed, but it was too late. Behind the shelf was a hidden door that led to an underground passage.


    Roderick was surprised and started sharply. "Looks like Princess Elliz was right."


    Without hesitation, he and the knights entered into the dark passage, carrying lanterns for light.


    After a few minutes down the hallway, they finally met up with Cedric Montclair. Cedric stood at the end of the hallway, accompanied by a young girl with short silver hair and blue eyes, Mira.


    Roderick pointed at him. "Cedric Montclair, you are under arrest for human trafficking and other illegal activities. Surrender yourself now!"


    Cedric smiled sarcastically. "Oh, Commander, I don''t have time for this." He turned to Mira. "Do something!."


    Mira, with a conflicted look on her face, pulled out a small vial of green liquid. She threw it on the floor in front of the knights. The liquid immediately created large roots that grew quickly, forming a thick and strong barrier in the hallway.


    Roderick tried to slash at the roots with his sword, but to no avail. He growled in frustration. "Damn it! We''ll have to find another way."


    Meanwhile, Cedric and Mira fled in the other direction, leaving the barrier behind to slow the pursuit.


    Roderick turned to the knights. "We can''t let them get away. Find a way around. They must be heading somewhere else in this hallway."


    Quickly, they split up, trying to find another way to continue the chase, while Cedric and Mira were getting further and further ahead.


    Cedric and Mira ran frantically down the underground passage, their steps hurrying towards the exit connected to his mansion. Arriving at the end of the hallway, Cedric turned to Mira with a stern tone, "Blow up this hallway!".


    Mira, although hesitant, followed the order. She threw a bomb that resulted in a loud explosion, destroying most of the hallway and closing the path behind them.


    Cedric rushed into his mansion, but before he could prepare his escape, a calm yet sharp voice greeted him.


    "Welcome, Mr.Cedric, You look tired after your run."


    Cedric was startled and turned his head towards the source of the voice. There, stood Elliz gracefully.


    "Wh-what?! How did you get here?!" exclaimed Cedric with a pale face.


    Elliz smiled faintly, her eyes radiating a sinister calmness. "Your mercenary Darius told me everything, You were careless enough to choose who to trust."


    Cedric widened his eyes in disbelief. "Darius lost!? That''s impossible!"


    Before Cedric could give further orders, Mira tried to move to attack Elliz. However, Darius appeared from the shadows and quickly restrained Mira, pressing her to the floor with enough force to immobilize her.


    Cedric looked at Darius with a hateful expression. "You... you traitor! How could you betray me?!"


    Darius lowered his head slightly, looking at Cedric directly with worry. "I don''t want to die a horrible death at that kid hands. I''d rather choose a more... safe path."


    Cedric gritted his teeth, his face flushed with anger.


    Elliz raised her hand, and plant roots began to emerge from the floor, wrapping around Cedric''s body until he couldn''t move. He struggled, but Elliz''s magic was too strong.


    "Good," Elliz said in a cold tone. "You will explain everything in front of the law, Or, if I am impatient, perhaps I will make you talk here."


    Cedric swallowed, realizing that he had no choice.


    Elliz stood gracefully in front of Cedric who was now bound by the roots of his magic. Her cold face slowly turned into a sharp grin as she observed the man who began to tremble.


    "So this is it, the big businessman who hides his dirty business behind a mask of honor. Look who''s losing big now~," Elliz taunted, her voice full of satisfaction.


    Cedric could only grit his teeth, trying to maintain his dignity even though his body was immobilized.


    Elliz waved a hand at Darius. "Let her go."


    Darius, though hesitant, followed the order. Mira, who was still stunned, looked at Elliz in confusion.


    Elliz turned to her, his usually sharp eyes now looking softer. "Lyra and Edrann are very worried about you, I''m here to help, believe me."


    Mira, after a few seconds of hesitation, finally nodded. She felt her slave collar loosen slightly, though it was still on.


    However, Cedric chuckled, his voice scornful. "It''s useless. The slave necklace can only be removed by the master, And if the master dies... the slave will die too."


    Elliz looked at Cedric with a calm expression, as if those words didn''t affect her at all. A faint smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh, I know how," she said, picking up her rapier.


    She turned to Mira. "Give me all your potions."


    Mira, though confused, handed over the small bottles to Elliz. After receiving the heal potion, Elliz pointed towards the door. "You two, wait outside for a moment."


    Darius looked doubtful, but Elliz looked at him coldly, and he knew it was better not to oppose her.


    Mira and Darius waited outside, the atmosphere tense. Mira looked at Darius in confusion.


    "How can you, a powerful mercenary, bow to her?"


    Darius rubbed his neck, looking a little nervous. "Believe me, you don''t want to know. She... She''s no ordinary girl. She tortured me in ways I didn''t even know were possible. She whipped me, Skinning then healed me, over and over again, until I felt like dying many times in a few minutes."


    Mira swallowed, trying hard not to imagine the details.


    Suddenly, Cedric''s scream rang out from the room. Mira shuddered, while Darius just let out a long breath.


    Cedric, now drenched in sweat and blood, pleaded. "Help! Stop! I''ll do anything! Anything!"


    Elliz paused, tilting her head with a cold smile. "Cancel the slave necklace."


    Cedric, with trembling hands, cast the cancellation spell. Mira, who was outside, felt the collar around her neck come off completely.


    Cedric looked at Elliz hopefully. "Already... I''ve done it. Now, let me go!"


    However, Elliz''s smile turned into a cruel grin. She raised her rapier casually.


    "Just kidding~," she said, her tone full of mockery.


    Cedric widened his eyes, his face filled with fear. "What?! Why?! I did what you asked!"


    Elliz brought her face closer to Cedric''s, her eyes shining with sadistic joy. "Because you are no longer useful."


    And with one swift swing, Cedric''s head separated from his body, ending the bastard man''s life.


    After that, Elliz invited Mira and Darius to enter. They saw Cedric''s body lying headless on the floor, blood flowing through the room.


    Darius, who had been terrified, was now relieved that he didn''t end up like Cedric. "I''m really glad you didn''t treat me like him," he muttered softly.


    Moments later, Lyra and Roderick arrived with four other knights. Roderick stepped closer, scrutinizing Cedric''s body with a serious expression.


    "Why was Cedric killed?" he asked in a calm tone.


    Elliz looked at him sharply, her eyes like piercing swords. "It was a right punishment for a bastard like him."


    Roderick wanted to argue, but realized his position. As a Saint Prodigy, Elliz''s decision was hard to argue with. He just nodded, accepting this as proper justice.


    Lyra immediately hugged Mira tightly, her tears flowing with relief. "You''re fine now," she whispered lovingly.


    Mira smiled a little, her eyes wet as well. "Thank you for coming for me."


    Meanwhile, Lyra looked at Darius warily. "Are you sure he can be trusted?" she asked Mira.


    Mira nodded, reassuring Lyra. "He''s on our side now, thanks to Princess Elliz."


    Although still suspicious, Lyra decided to trust Darius. "Alright. But don''t try to betray."


    Morning, at Cedric''s mansion, the atmosphere was filled with activity. Officials, nobles, soldiers, and employees including families involved in Cedric''s illicit business were arrested and Cedric''s goods were confiscated. The slaves who had been traded were finally freed.


    Elliz stood in front of the mansion, looking at all this calmly. Beside her, Sir Alex guarded faithfully.


    Roderick approached, bowing respectfully. "Thank you very much, Princess Elliz, you have brought justice to this place."


    Elliz only nodded. "I was only doing my job."


    Soon after, Lyra, Edrann, and Mira came over. Lyra bowed respectfully. "We are very grateful for what you have done for us."


    Edrann added, "We will never forget this."


    Lyra then explained that she had invited Edrann to join her army. Meanwhile, Mira, now free, looked doubtful. "I... have nowhere else to go."


    Elliz smiled a little, offering a hand. "Then, join me. I''ll make room for you."


    Mira looked at her in surprise, then knelt down. "It would be my great honor to serve you, Princess Elliz."


    Elliz looked at Mira curiously. "So, where are you from?"


    Mira answered in a calm tone. "I come from the village of Greymoor. I was an alchemist there. Because of my skills, I became the target of bandits and slave traders. They captured me and sold me to Cedric to support his business."


    Elliz nodded, processing the information. "Then, let''s make sure no one dares to touch you again. From now on, you are mine."


    Mira smiled gratefully, feeling that her life now had new hope.


    Elliz started thinking "bandits? That Iron vultures group?"


    After that Elliz took the three of them to this city''s prison and met Rogath and his subordinates still in custody here.


    "Oh? You''re calm too, being imprisoned here for a bandit class," Elliz said in a mocking tone.


    Rogath was handcuffed to the wall looking at her with annoyance "What is the princess doing here? Miss us? Haha!" He said suspiciously


    Elliz grinned and said "oh no no...I brought a special guest". Elliz told Edrann, Lyra, and Mira to come in, "are they the bandits?"


    Lyra stared angrily "Damn bastards! You''re finally caught!"


    Mira was still trying to calm down and looked at Elliz wondering why. "Do as you please, I can read that you want to kick their asses all the way, don''t kill them, they''re prisoners, have fun~" she said and left.


    Rogath immediately turned pale "wait? What does that mean? I''m sorry! Really!" Rogath shouted before the three of them got their revenge.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 8: the day

    3 Years Later


    Elliz, who is now 12 years old, has built a great force under the crow banner of the Phantom Vanguards, a secret army that operates in the shadows, but is still recognized by the kingdom. With her brilliant strategy and influence as a saint prodigy, she recruited war slaves who were trained hard to become loyal soldiers, all thanks to the slave sales data that Mr. Cedric had so it was easy for her.


    In the specialized laboratory established by Elliz, Mira is now working as the chief researcher, developing alchemical weapons and advanced technology to support troop operations.


    Morning in the Kingdom of Laynrad


    Elliz woke up from her room, getting ready by wearing the clothes she designed herself. Military dress with a combination of white, black, and red colors, decorated with elegant gold accessories. A pet hat and red ribbon completed her look, giving an aura of authority and elegance, now that she was in 5-star magic.


    She stood in front of the mirror, making sure everything was perfect before stepping out. Today, she would head to the east tower of the castle to inspect the progress of the troop training.


    Phantom Vanguards: The Power Behind the Shadows


    This troop is made up of individuals who have been rigorously trained over the past three years. Many of them are former war slaves who are now elite soldiers.


    Lyra, who was gifted in the sword arts, now mastered the Mana blade perfectly. She wore a black uniform with a red cape, with a sword at her waist. As the main division commander, she was Elliz''s right hand.


    Edrann, who had developed into a formidable assassin, led the assassin class group. With his expertise in silent movement and deadly attacks, he became one of the Phantom Vanguards'' greatest assets.


    Elliz in her Office


    Elliz sat in a grand office chair, looking at the troop progress report. Not long after, Lyra entered with firm steps, saluting.


    "Princess Elliz, the morning training has been completed. All divisions reported positive results," Lyra reported in a firm tone.


    Elliz nodded in satisfaction. "Good. Make sure they are ready for the next mission. We must not let our guard down."


    Lyra smiled faintly, her eyes full of confidence. "Of course, Your Highness. The Phantom Vanguards will not let you down."


    Darius, the mercenary who was originally forced to join the Phantom Vanguards, was now the deputy commander under Elliz. Although his loyalty is driven more by fear than trust, he still does his job well.


    As deputy commander, Darius is responsible for the operational coordination and training of troops. His expertise in combat and strategy made him an important member of the Phantom Vanguards'' structure.


    Elliz stood in her office, her gaze fixed on the large map hanging on the wall. The map displayed the territory of the Kingdom of Nevalheim, complete with markings that she made herself; strategic cities, supply lines, and enemy strongholds. With her index finger, she traced the line to the capital, her eyes blazing with determination.


    "It''s time," she muttered, his low voice echoing in the quiet room.


    Lyra, who was standing by the door, turned to her. "Time for what, Princess Elliz?"


    Elliz turned her head, her smile full of meaning. "Come with me to the lab downstairs. Mira will be ready."


    Downstairs Lab


    The dark hallway leading to the laboratory was filled with the sound of their steps. Magic crystal lamps illuminated the way, creating long shadows on the stone walls. The large door at the end of the hallway opened automatically, revealing a busy Mira at her desk.


    Mira, wearing white robes stained with ink and chemicals, turned her head when she heard them enter. "Ah, Princess Elliz, just in time, I''m almost done."


    Elliz stepped in, her gaze immediately falling on the large object on the main desk, a metal cylinder with intricate carvings along its sides.


    Lyra frowned. "That... just a cylinder? Is this the weapon you were talking about?"


    Mira chuckled. "It''s not just a cylinder. This is the Arcane Devastator. A weapon that combines magic and mechanical technology. In a single shot, it can destroy a fortress or annihilate an enemy army. Its magic is compressed within the crystal core, producing an unrivaled explosion."


    Lyra stared at the object with widened eyes. "Is its power really that great?"


    Elliz answered before Mira could speak. "Yes. This will be the key to our victory... and the tool for revenge."


    Mira and Lyra were silent for a moment, realizing the seriousness behind Elliz''s words.


    "You''re really going to do it?" Mira finally said, her voice trembling slightly. "The Kingdom of Nevalheim... they will pay the price for what they did to you."


    Elliz nodded. "The war is getting closer. And I''ll make sure they know who they''re up against."


    Lyra clenched her fists, her spirit burning. "I will fight by your side, Princess Elliz. Until the end."


    Elliz smiled faintly, looking up at her two confidants. "We will not lose. Nevalheim will fall, and they will know the taste of destruction like I once did."


    With that, she turned around, her gaze back full of determination. Her journey of revenge had only just begun.


    approval


    Elliz made its way down the palace hallways to King Alistair''s office.Her boots echoed on the marble floor, signaling her strong determination.


    As the large doors of the office opened, King Alistair looked up from his desk. The lines of his experienced face showed his age.


    "Elliz?" The king asked, slightly confused. "What is it?"


    However, upon seeing the piercing look in his daughter''s eyes, his expression turned serious.


    "Father," Elliz began in a firm voice, "it''s time. The Kingdom of Nevalheim must feel revenge for what they did to us."


    The king was silent, looking at his daughter. He knew that vengeance had long been smoldering in Elliz''s heart, but hearing her wish directly now made him hesitate.


    "Elliz," the king finally said, "you know this is not a light responsibility. War is not something that can be decided easily."


    Elliz nodded, then stepped closer. "I have prepared everything, the troops are ready, the strategy has been devised, it''s not just about my vengeance it''s about justice for those who have suffered."


    The king let out a long sigh, then leaned back in his chair. "My health does not allow me to join the war. You know that."


    "I don''t mind, Father," Elliz replied calmly. "I''m not asking you to fight. I just need your blessing and support."


    The king looked at his daughter with a thoughtful gaze. In his mind, he knew that the throne would soon be passed on to Kaelan, his eldest son. However, he also knew Kaelan would never let Elliz fight alone.


    The king finally spoke, his voice full of wisdom. "Elliz, if I give you permission, are you ready to bear this burden? Are you absolutely sure this is the path you should take?"


    Elliz looked at her father without hesitation. "I''ve been thinking about it for years. If not now, when will it be? They must pay for their crimes."


    The king was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly. "Very well. You have my blessing. But remember, Elliz... revenge must not blind you. Make sure you keep protecting our people."


    Elliz smiled slightly, a triumphant smile. "Thank you, Father. I won''t let you down."


    As Elliz left the room, Marcus turned to the King. "Your highness, is this decision wise?"


    The king sighed, his gaze distant. "Elliz is no longer a child. She is stronger than we thought. I can only hope she does not lose herself in this war."


    In Elliz''s room


    Elliz stood in front of the mirror in her room. Her gaze was sharp, filled with determination. She looked at herself.


    "War, huh..." she muttered while holding the rapier hanging from her waist. "I will definitely win. And as I promised... I will make it double."


    She let out a long sigh, then turned and walked out of the room. Her shoes echoed along the corridors of the grand palace. However, the sound of her steps stopped when a familiar voice called out to her from behind.


    "Elliz! Wait a minute!"


    She turned around to see Kaelan, her brother, running after her. His face was full of worry.


    "Are you really going to take revenge?" Kaelan asked in a serious tone. "You know, there is the Ferewyn kingdom that supports Nevalheim. This is not a simple war."


    Elliz smiled faintly, her eyes full of confidence. "My ambition has never changed, Brother. I''ve thought about all of this."


    Kaelan sighed, feeling that his argument would not change anything. "Elliz, you are stubborn. But you should know, this war could destroy us if we''re not careful."


    Elliz nodded, but her answer remained unwavering. "I know that risk. But they must pay for what they did. I will not back down."


    Kaelan was silent. He knew his sister would not change her mind. With some frustration, he finally said, "Then I''ll join this war. You can''t do it alone."


    Elliz sighed softly, as if she had predicted that answer. "Brother, that''s not necessary. Just lend me your troops. You are the successor to the throne. If you die on the battlefield, this kingdom will be in chaos."


    Kaelan felt belittled. "Elliz, I''m not weak. I''m strong, Don''t underestimate me!"


    Elliz smiled a little, then came over and patted her brother''s shoulder. "Alright, then. Don''t die, brother. I will never forgive you if you die."


    Kaelan chuckled, trying to ease the tension. "Take it easy, I won''t die. That''s my promise."


    Elliz nodded, her smile still etched. In her heart, she knew this war would be the greatest test for both of them as sibling, as warriors, and as successors to Laynrad''s royal blood.


    Kaelan looked at his sister doubtfully. "Elliz, when do we leave?" he asked.


    Elliz, who was examining the map in her room, replied casually, "In two days."


    Kaelan was surprised. "What? Two days? Isn''t that too soon?"


    Elliz smiled slightly, her eyes full of confidence. "It''s more than enough."


    Two days later, the palace meeting room was filled with important figures. There was Kaelan, Sir Alex, the palace mage Goldon, Lyra, Darius, and Edrann. Elliz stood at the front, leading the discussion.


    "We will start with a surprise attack using the new weapon," Elliz said firmly.


    Kaelan, Sir Alex, Goldon, Darius, and Edrann looked at each other in confusion.


    "A new weapon?" asked Sir Alex.


    Elliz gave a small smile. "We''ll see."


    She continued, "The Ferewyn Kingdom will definitely send troops once it hears that this war has started. Therefore, this secret weapon will be used in two sessions, one for a surprise attack, and one to deal with the Ferewyn army."


    Goldon raised an eyebrow. "Will this be enough?"


    Elliz gave him a sharp look. "It''s more than enough. We don''t need to ask for help from the Veltherion kingdom, our alliance. This is our business."


    After a few moments of silence, everyone finally agreed to the plan.


    Upon departure, a large army gathered at the palace gates. Kaelan''s troops, the Phantom Vanguards, and Sir Alex and Goldon''s group prepared to leave. Elliz, wearing her distinctive military dress, rode her horse with confidence.


    Kaelan, who was riding beside her, asked in a worried tone, "Elliz, are you nervous? This is your first big war."


    Elliz just chuckled. "No, brother. I''m actually happy. It feels good to have new experiences."


    Kaelan was silent for a moment, then smiled slightly. He knew Elliz was different from most people.


    The long journey to the kingdom of Nevalheim began. Along the way, Elliz looked far ahead, her mind full of plans and strategies. To her, this was not just a war, it was the first step towards the revenge she had been waiting for.


    The long journey of a day and a half finally brought them to the front of the kingdom of Nevalheim. From a distance, a large fortress stood firmly, as if challenging anyone who dared to approach.


    Elliz looked up at it from her horse, her eyes full of determination. "Finally," she muttered softly.


    All the troops immediately took up positions. In the center of the crowd, five Phantom Vanguards soldiers carefully carried the Arcane Devastator, a large cylindrical weapon that emitted a terrifying magic aura.


    Kaelan, Lyra, and the others watched the weapon skeptically.


    "How will that thing work?" asked Kaelan in an incredulous tone.


    Elliz didn''t answer, her gaze fixed on the fortress ahead.


    On top of the wall, the soldiers of Nevalheim began to notice the arrival of a large army in the distance. They wondered at each other in confusion, but before anyone could shout, Elliz raised her hand and said calmly, "Attack."


    The Arcane Devastator fired.


    A huge explosion shook the ground, destroying the fortress wall in an instant. Flames and debris flew in all directions, creating a horrifying scene.


    Everyone, including Kaelan and Lyra, were shocked at the destructive power of the weapon.


    "This... this is crazy," Lyra muttered.


    However, before they could say more, Elliz shouted loudly, "Attack!"


    The troops instantly moved forward, running towards the fort that was now wide open.


    Kaelan rushed to stop Elliz, pulling her shoulder forcefully. "Elliz, have you lost your mind?! An explosion of that magnitude?! What about the civilians?!" Kaelan was now clutching his sister''s shirt collar with emotion.


    Elliz looked at her brother coldly. "Then what about our citizens who died back then?"


    Kaelan stared back angrily. "I know, but an explosion of that magnitude could-" This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    Elliz cut him off with a stern voice. "Leave their souls unsettled? I''m just replying in kind, brother. If you want to bring up my status as a Saint, then consider it penance for the kingdom that attacked for no reason."


    Kaelan clenched his fists. "Civilians should not be included in this revenge!"


    Elliz, who had lost her temper, punched Kaelan hard in the face. Kaelan staggered back, clutching his now bruised face.


    Elliz gave her a cold look. "Do they care when they slaughter us? Their citizens will revolt if we let them live. So stop thinking about insignificant obstacles."


    Without waiting for a reply, Elliz walked away with firm steps, followed by Lyra who could only stare at Kaelan with a doubtful expression before chasing after Elliz.


    Kaelan stood where he was, staring at his sister who was getting farther away. In his heart, he knew Elliz had changed.


    Darius led the attack brutally, opening the way to the castle of the king of Nevalheim. Any obstacles that tried to stop them were immediately obliterated. On the other side, Edrann and his group of assassins provided support from the shadows, eliminating enemies who tried to counterattack or escape.


    Amidst the chaos, Lyra continued to advance with Elliz. However, her gaze fell on a man trapped under the rubble of a building. Her heart moved to help, but Elliz''s stern voice stopped her.


    "Focus, Lyra," Elliz ordered coldly.


    Reluctantly, Lyra turned away and continued her task.


    Outside the castle, Darius and Edrann remained on guard. They received reports that troops from the Ferewyn kingdom were on their way to help Nevalheim.


    "Let them come," Darius muttered in a confident tone.


    Elliz and Lyra managed to get into the castle. Any knight who tried to resist was immediately killed without mercy. Even some workers who were desperate to attack them also met the same fate.


    As they walked down the hallway, Lyra saw a maid hiding in a corner, her body trembling in fear. Her gaze then shifted to the outside of the large shattered window, where she saw a war scene full of destruction.


    "Lyra, what are you doing?" asked Elliz, halting her steps.


    Lyra turned her head, her eyes still filled with confusion and guilt. "This... is my first war. Why should civilians-"


    Elliz cut her off with a cold voice. "Stop asking about that. Focus on your duty, remember...no more Nevalheim..."


    They finally arrived at the throne room. With one powerful slash, Lyra shattered the large door, revealing the scene inside. The king, queen, and their princess stood there, surrounded by several loyal knights who immediately attacked.


    However, Lyra moved with incredible speed, eliminating them one by one without giving them a chance to fight back.


    Elliz stepped in slowly, a cold smile etched on her face. "Finally, we meet."


    The king looked at her with fear and regret, realizing that the destruction that befell them was the result of past actions.


    Elliz stepped towards the queen with a cold stare. In one swift motion, she grabbed the queen''s hair and pulled it roughly.


    "I suggest you keep quiet, or this head will separate from the body," Elliz said in a casual yet threatening tone.


    The king and princess who had initially shouted immediately fell silent, fear engulfing them.


    "What do you want?" asked the king in a trembling voice.


    Elliz smiled faintly. "Nothing... just revenge."


    The king looked at her angrily and said, "You''re a monster! You''re not a Saint! You''re a monster!"


    Elliz let out a long breath, then looked at the king with a mocking gaze. "Monster, you say? From someone who attacks with cunning tactics, your tongue is indeed bitter, huh..."


    The king paused, trying to calm himself. "I''ll give you whatever you want... treasure, throne, everything."


    "Oh, thank you for the offer," Elliz replied playfully. "But for me, there is something more than that."


    Instantly, Elliz took out her rapier and beheaded the queen without hesitation. Blood rushed out, and the king''s daughter screamed hysterically, trying to get close to her mother. However, the king pulled his daughter back, trying to calm her down.


    Lyra, who was standing behind Elliz, finally spoke up. "Princess... is it really necessary to go this far?"


    Elliz turned her head slightly, her gaze cold. "Since when do I have mercy? You''ve seen for yourself, Lyra, how Mr. Cedric fared back then."


    Lyra thought back to that incident, where Elliz cruelly sentenced someone to death without hesitation. She could only remain silent, though her heart was troubled.


    "But... this will ruin your reputatio-," Lyra continued in a low voice.


    However, before she could continue, Elliz suddenly thrust her rapier into Lyra''s stomach.


    Lyra was shocked, blood flowing from her mouth. "Princess... why... I have given all...i had..." Lyra said in a weak voice.


    Elliz withdrew her rapier with a swift movement, making Lyra fall to her knees. "Lyra, I know you''ll get in my way... but don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    She squatted in front of Lyra who had almost fainted, then looked at her coldly. "I''ll make a new version of you. A stronger, more useful version."


    Lyra could only stare at Elliz with eyes full of sadness before finally passing out. Meanwhile, Elliz stood up and looked at the king and his daughter with a faint smile.


    "Well... let''s continue this game," she said in a tone full of irony.


    The King of Nevalheim stood trembling, trying to protect his terrified daughter behind his back. However, Elliz was already losing patience.


    "Enough talking," she said coldly. In one swift motion, her rapier swung and the king''s head separated from his body.


    The screams of the remaining princess filled the room. She fell to her knees, hugging her father''s lifeless body, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Elliz looked at the girl expressionlessly. "What''s your name?" she asked while holding her rapier casually.


    "S-Sylvia... Sylvia Nevalheim..." A girl with long blonde hair and blue eyes, she replied in a trembling voice.


    Elliz pulled Sylvia''s hair, forcing the girl to stand up. She brought her face close to Sylvia''s frightened face. "What a shame, huh... such a beautiful girl like you had to die in such a horrible way."


    Suddenly, the sound of quick steps could be heard behind Elliz. "Let her go!" a man shouted.


    Elliz turned her head slightly, seeing a young prince, Sylvia''s older brother, running towards her with his sword drawn. His movements were fast and furious, trying to stab Elliz.


    However, Elliz calmly pulled Sylvia''s body in front of her. "If you''re going to attack, make sure you''re prepared for the consequences," she said coldly.


    The prince had no time to stop his steps. His sword pierced through Sylvia''s head, killing his own sister.


    The prince''s eyes widened, full of shock and guilt. "N-No... Sylvia!"


    Elliz released Sylvia''s lifeless body, letting it fall to the floor with a thud. "You can''t even protect your own sister, pathetic..."


    Anger and sadness filled the prince''s face. He attacked Elliz again with his sword, but Elliz easily dodged.


    The ruined throne room was now filled with an aura of rage. The prince stared at his sister''s lifeless body. His eyes were full of anger and sorrow, and without thinking, he drew his sword, emitting a body-strengthening magic aura.


    Elliz stood quietly, observing her opponent''s movements. However, before she could say anything, the prince had already attacked her with incredible speed. His sword slammed into Elliz''s body, throwing her through the castle wall.


    Elliz landed gracefully in the blood-soaked castle courtyard. "Oh! This is more interesting," she said with a cold smile.


    The prince jumped out of the ruins, his magic aura intensifying. "Why do you have to exist?!" he shouted in a voice broken by anger.


    Elliz raised an eyebrow, savoring the hatred in her opponent''s eyes. "Before we begin, what is your name, Prince?"


    The prince growled. "I am Aldric Nevalheim!" A prince with Brown hair.


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Very well, Aldric. Do you have a reason to attack me, or is this just an empty rage?"


    Aldric raised his sword, pointing directly at Elliz. "You! You are the reason my life is ruined! Ever since you were born, I''ve been compared to you! Why am I not talented?! Why was I never enough in my father''s eyes?! All because of a kid like you!"


    Elliz chuckled, her steps leisurely approaching Aldric. "If your stupid father hadn''t attacked my kingdom first and accepted defeat with dignity, maybe I would just be enjoying my tea in my room instead of here, destroying your family."


    "Shut up, bitch!" Aldric shouted, his face flushed with anger. "Saint, they said? You''re just a bitch who happened to be blessed!"


    Hearing that, Elliz stopped her steps. Her gaze turned cold. In an instant, she attacked with a speed that even the eyes could hardly follow. Her Mana Blade coated rapier slammed into Aldric''s sword with a force that made the ground beneath them crack.


    "What did you say?" Elliz''s voice sounded low and threatening.


    Aldric did not back down. He jumped back, swinging his sword that was now enveloped in fire elemental magic. His attacks were not only fast, but also destructive, destroying anything in his path.


    However, Elliz remained calm. She dodged each attack with graceful movements, occasionally throwing counterattacks that forced Aldric to defend.


    "Your anger is admirable, Aldric," Elliz said with a sardonic smile. "But it''s not enough to fight me."


    Aldric mobilized all his strength, creating a combination sword and magic attack. "I will kill you, Elliz! I''ll prove that I''m better than you!"


    Elliz only chuckled. "Prove it, if you can."


    Their duel became increasingly fierce, with the power of magic and sword destroying every corner of the castle grounds. However, behind Elliz''s smile, there was a bigger plan.


    Darius and Edrann watched from a distance. The battle between Elliz and Aldric was so fierce, making the ground tremble and the air filled with gripping magical energy.


    Darius suddenly turned around and started walking away.


    Edrann, confused, asked, "Where are you going?"


    Darius replied without turning around, "doing my job."


    Edrann frowned but decided not to interfere. "All right, but not for too long."


    Meanwhile, in the center of the battlefield, Aldric continued to attack Elliz with full force. Every swing of his sword brought unstoppable fury, but Elliz maintained her calm demeanor.


    "I don''t wonder why your father is disappointed," Elliz said in a sarcastic tone, dodging Aldric''s attacks with ease. "You can''t even fight back against a little girl younger than you~."


    Those words were like coals thrown into the fire. Aldric grew angrier, lashing out more wildly. However, in his anger, he left an opening.


    Elliz, who was always paying attention, seized the opportunity and counterattacked. But before she could launch a decisive attack, Aldric suddenly muttered, casting a mysterious spell.


    Elliz narrowed her eyes, trying to understand what was going on. But before he could retreat, Aldric''s body began to change. His hands enlarged, his skin blackened with crack-like patterns, and a powerful demonic aura emanated from him.


    With a single crushing blow, Aldric slammed into Elliz, sending her flying away.


    "This is... more than I expected," Elliz thought as she tried to get up.


    Aldric laughed loudly, his voice echoing across the battlefield. "You see this, Elliz? This is the power of demons! I conspired with them to destroy you! You made me into a monster!"


    Elliz tried to protect herself with her Mana Shield, but Aldric''s barbaric punch destroyed it easily. She was thrown to the ground, then continued to slam into the ground, her body starting to show signs of exhaustion.


    Aldric continued to attack, beating him relentlessly even Elliz''s rapier was destroyed. "You will die slowly here, Elliz. You deserve this!"


    Elliz lay on the ground, her body crumbling, but her mind remained focused to keep regenerating with Calestial regrowth. "focus... it''s not over yet."


    Amidst the despair, Darius'' telepathic voice rang out. "Everything is ready."


    Elliz smiled a little, then laughed loudly.


    Aldric stopped, looking at her suspiciously. "Are you out of your mind?"


    Elliz slowly raised her hand and activated her ability. "ESSENCE DEVOURER!"


    Bright, golden-colored magic ropes shot out from her body, spreading throughout the battlefield. In an instant, an aura of golden light grew as Elliz absorbed the essence of all the corpses of the soldiers scattered across the battlefield.


    Darius, who had collected all the corpses as ordered, looked at the scene calmly. "I didn''t expect it to be this crazy...."


    Elliz''s body fully recovered, her strength greatly increased. Her golden aura exploded, covering the battlefield with a gripping energy.


    "Hahahahaha! Finally revived!" exclaimed Elliz, her voice filled with power and arrogance.


    Aldric stared in horror. "What... what are you doing?!"


    Elliz looked at him with a cold smile. "You want to see a monster, Aldric? Very well. I''ll show you what a real monster is."


    Her golden aura that enveloped Elliz turned into a long sword that shimmered with magic energy. The Devine Sword Aura looked like a smoldering sword of light, emitting destructive power that shook the battlefield.


    Elliz looked at Aldric with a sadistic smile. "Time for round two...~"


    Aldric, who was still consumed by his anger and demonic power, dismissed it as nonsense. With a hateful roar, he ran towards Elliz, swinging his huge demonic hand.


    However, before she could get close, Elliz moved faster than she could catch on. In one fell swoop, she cut off Aldric''s hand with ease.


    "Too slow," Elliz said in a mocking tone.


    Aldric cried out in pain, but Elliz didn''t give him time to recover. She strengthened her body with Body Reinforcement, jumped up and kicked Aldric with tremendous force. Aldric''s body was thrown back, hitting the ground hard.


    Before Aldric could get up, Elliz attacked again, slashing his other hand until he fell helplessly.


    Elliz stomped on Aldric''s body, forcing him to stay on the ground.


    Aldric, with his breath catching, cried out in despair. "Why...! I should have won already!!! What kind of power is that?! It makes no sense!!! You! That damn saint and goddess of yours! Why you!?"


    Elliz gave her a cold stare, then smiled sarcastically. "Damn Goddess? Oh, you''re talking about a shocking fact. She is indeed a bitch~."


    Aldric paused, surprised by those words. However, before he could respond, Elliz swung her aura sword, decapitating Aldric with one clean slash.


    Aldric''s head fell to the ground, and his demonic body slowly transformed back into a human, losing all its power.


    Elliz stood in the center of the battlefield, her aura sword disappeared, and she looked at Aldric''s corpse with a satisfied look. "You''re just another pawn that fell in this game."


    Darius stood in the center of the battlefield, surveying the bodies lying around him. He recalled Elliz''s order before the war began: "Collect all the corpses of the soldiers. I will show you the gift of light as a Saint."


    At that moment, Darius was confused. What were all these corpses collected for? However, he did not ask further. Now, after seeing what happened, his mind was full of questions.


    "Saint? Is this really the grace of a Saint? Or is it just destruction wrapped in judgment?"


    Beside him, Edrann seemed more relaxed, even cheering, "Woahh! Long live Princess Elliz! Oh, Darius, aren''t you cheering?"


    Darius just shook his head. "Just ignore me." In his heart, he felt torn between his loyalty and his doubts towards Elliz.


    In the distance, Elliz stood proud, raising her fist into the air, as if declaring their victory. The cheers of Laynrad''s royal troops and the Phantom Vanguards echoed throughout the battlefield.


    However, not all shared that spirit. Kaelan, who was standing far behind, looked at Elliz with a puzzled look. "Is this the path she really chose? But that power... it''s too great, too destructive." He chose to save his thoughts for later.


    Just as things were starting to settle down, suddenly a knight''s voice broke through the noise, "The Ferewyn Royal Army is here!"


    All eyes were immediately drawn to the horizon. In the distance, dust was flying, signaling the arrival of a large, fast-moving army.


    Elliz lowered her fist, staring at the approaching army. A faint smile appeared on her face. "Good. Time to show true judgment."


    The Ferewyn Kingdom''s army approached Nevalheim which was now only a shadow of its former glory. At the front of the line, Commander Edrian Valdore stared at the ruins of the city with a solemn expression.


    "We''re too late..." he muttered under his breath.


    However, he quickly regained his composure, raising his voice to give the order, "Alright everyone, we''ll begin the attack! They must have lost some strength during this war! It''s time we- "


    Before he could finish his sentence, a massive explosion hit his troops. Flames and thick smoke engulfed the front lines. Bodies flew, screams rang out from every direction.


    Edrian stood in the middle of the chaos, his body staggering. He saw all around him searing flames, his soldiers lying lifeless, and the survivors begging for help.


    "What... is happening? What kind of war is this? What kind of enemy are we facing?" he thought, his eyes widening in disbelief.


    When the explosions stopped, the shadows of the Phantom Vanguards emerged from the smoke. They moved mercilessly, going through the corpses and finishing off anyone who was still breathing.


    Edrian tried to get up, gripping his sword with shaking hands. But before he could strike, a sword pierced his chest from behind. He froze, blood running down the corners of his lips.


    As his body fell to the ground, he saw the figure of Elliz walking over, raising her aura sword with a cold smile. That was the last sight he saw before everything went dark.


    The Kingdom of Laynrad and the Phantom Vanguards had achieved a crushing victory. In the center of the ruins of Nevalheim, Elliz stood gracefully, holding the flag of the Phantom Vanguards. She stuck the flag into the ground with pride, declaring, "This territory is now ours!"


    Cheers echoed from the remaining troops. They praised Elliz, chanting, "Long live Ellizabeth Laynrad!"


    Nevalheim''s flags were pulled down one by one, and the surviving soldiers were taken prisoner. They were now witnesses to the destruction of their kingdom and the birth of a new power.


    Returning home victorious


    After the victory, Elliz and her troops were welcomed by the people of Laynrad. In the royal hall, King Alistair Laynrad praised their performance. "You have waged this vendetta perfectly," he said in a proud tone.


    Elliz, with a meaningful smile, replied, "Nevalheim has used demonic power. As a Saint, it is my duty to destroy them."


    The church bishops present were even more convinced that Elliz was a hero who eradicated evil. King Alistair, impressed by his daughter''s courage and vision, gave permission for Elliz''s grand plan, building a new kingdom on the ruins of Nevalheim "are you sure...Elliz? You have a big responsibility..."


    "I know that...let''s just say that your daughter wants to help the kingdom in a different way~, I will name the kingdom Melavonia," Elliz said confidently. Cheers and applause echoed in the hall, marking the beginning of a new era.


    After the ceremony was over, in the corridor of the palace, Kaelan was waiting for Elliz with a serious face.


    "What power was that, Elliz?" he asked without preamble.


    Elliz let out a long breath before answering, "If you mean that, I only pay homage to those who died... and punish the demons."


    However, her sardonic smile made Kaelan feel that there was something darker behind her words.


    When Kaelan showed his disagreement, Elliz cut in, "Imagine if you were too naive and they had turned into demons like Aldric did. Do you want that to happen?"


    Those words left Kaelan speechless. He felt confused, whether his decision to question Elliz was a mistake, or if Elliz''s power and ways were too dangerous to accept.


    Elliz walked away quietly, leaving Kaelan pensive in the corridor, questioning the morality of this war and what it would do to the future of their kingdom.


    Elliz went to the royal church to see the goddess of reincarnation, Goddess Amalthea, the figure who was thought to have given her Saint status.


    Elliz closed her eyes, activated and traveled to the realm. She stood there, facing Goddess Amalthea who was visibly disappointed by her actions.


    "You crossed the line again," Amalthea said in a cold tone. "What kind of destruction are you making this time? I can''t expect anything from you anymore."


    Elliz remained calm, with a mocking smile on her face. "Well, that was my decision. I did it my own way. What are you going to do? Kill me?"


    Amalthea was getting annoyed, but she restrained herself. "You don''t deserve to die by my hand. But I just need to send another hero to kill you."


    Elliz chuckled. "Oh, you''re going to give them excessive blessings? Or some kind of... cheating power?"


    The goddess gave her a sharp look. "Yes, with that power, he''ll kill you quickly."


    Elliz, in a sarcastic tone, asked, "Why have I never received a blessing from you?"


    Amalthea sighed, trying to contain her anger. "You were born into the royal family. A little blessing like intelligence is more than enough for you."


    However, Elliz cut her off with a stern voice, "Huh? Blessing? Fool! Everything I do is the result of my own work, without any help. It''s true that being born into a royal family gives me advantages, so thank you for that. But just make up your own heroic story, because I''m not a puppet you can control. Just send your damn heroes, and I''ll destroy them... while making sure your name is known as the bitch goddess~" she sarcastically pointed a middle finger.


    Amalthea was furious, raising her hand to attack, but before she could launch an attack, Elliz had already left the realm.


    Elliz opened her eyes in the church, a sardonic smile on her face. She chuckled, then said to herself, "Hero, huh? Well, just come, I''ll definitely destroy them~."


    Meanwhile, in the spiritual realm, Goddess Amalthea stared blankly at the place where Elliz had been standing. Through gritted teeth, she muttered, "damn Human..."


    At night


    Lyra woke up at night in a dark room, her body tied to a chair, and her mouth sealed shut. The thick darkness made it difficult to see anything, but the sound of light steps began to approach.


    The door opened slowly, and Elliz entered with a cold smile on her face. "Oh? You''re awake already? Just in time."


    Lyra who was confused and frightened could only stare anxiously.


    Elliz walked over, looking at Lyra with sharp yet calm eyes. "I know what you''re going to say. There are so many questions in your head, aren''t there? Take it easy..." She paused for a moment, then added in a casual tone, "I just want to create a new version of you, By rearranging your brain a bit."


    Hearing that, Lyra''s face turned deathly pale. She tried to struggle and scream, but in vain.


    Elliz leaned in, whispering in a creepy tone, "Take it easy... it won''t hurt~."


    Before Lyra could react further, everything went dark.


    The next day, Edrann was sitting outside, enjoying the morning air, when he saw Lyra walking over.


    "Oh? Where have you been all this time?" he asked, his tone of voice full of curiosity.


    Lyra, who initially showed a cold expression, soon changed into her usual self, smiling weakly as she sighed. "Sorry, I''ve had a lot on my plate lately."


    Edrann chuckled. "That''s odd, want to buy some snacks?"


    Lyra thought for a moment before replying in a light tone, "Well, that''s fine too."


    However, deep inside her, something had changed. Something that was invisible, yet felt so wrong.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 9: the arrival of the hero

    In the realm, Goddess Amalthea sat on her throne of light, her face looking moody yet determined. After the last encounter with Ellizabeth Laynrad, she knew it was time to act more seriously.


    "Which hero is strong enough to face a creature like her?" Amalthea thought to herself.


    Various figures flashed through her mind, but none were really adequate. Until finally, she decided on something different.


    A circle of light began to shine before her, forming intricate magical patterns. From within that light, a young man emerged, his eyes looking confused.


    "What... is this? Where am I?" he asked, looking around until his gaze met Amalthea.


    The goddess Amalthea, with a calm and gentle aura, gave a small smile. "Welcome to this world, O chosen soul. I have called you to be the hero who will save this world from destruction."


    The man, who introduced himself as Takumi Hiroshi, felt confused yet enthusiastic. "So... it''s like isekai in manga? I''m called to be a hero?"


    Goddess Amalthea nodded. "Exactly. But your task will not be easy. There is someone named Ellizabeth Laynrad, who is a threat to this world. She is more dangerous than any demon. You must stop her."


    Takumi thought for a moment, then smiled confidently. "Then I accept! I''ll do it."


    Goddess Amalthea, with a satisfied smile, continued, "As a hero, I will grant you a blessing. You will possess immense mana, mastery of high-level magic, unrivaled sword skills, and physical strength beyond human limits."


    A bright light surrounded Takumi, and his body felt filled with new energy.


    "Now, go. Save this world," said Goddess Amalthea, before sending Takumi out into the world.


    In the New World


    Takumi woke up in the middle of a vast green meadow. He sat up slowly, looked around, and grasped the sword that was suddenly in his hand.


    "So... it''s isekai, all right, Ellizabeth Laynrad, whoever you are, I''ll beat you!" Takumi said excitedly, before beginning to stride towards the horizon.


    Deep inside, however, he didn''t yet know that the enemy he was about to face was no ordinary villain. Elliz was a nightmare.


    The new kingdom, the kingdom of Melavonia


    In the newly established office of the kingdom of Melavonia, Elliz sat with her hands crossed. Her face showed a serious expression, different from her usual one. She was thinking about one thing that had been bothering her since her meeting with Goddess Amalthea: the existence of the hero that would be sent to kill her.


    "That hero could appear anywhere, even in the middle of my own territory," she muttered. She knew that the hero would possess great power, a hallmark of the goddess'' gift. However, finding that hero would require a lot of time and effort, something that was difficult to do considering she also had to lead her new kingdom.


    After thinking for a while, an idea came to her mind. She decided to return to the Kingdom of Laynrad and meet her brother, Dorian Laynrad.


    At Laynrad Palace


    Elliz walked at a brisk pace towards her brother''s room. She knew that Dorian, despite being a member of the royal family, was notoriously lazy and would rather relax than attend to political matters. However, that made him the perfect candidate for the task she was about to give him.


    Without further ado, Elliz broke down the door to Dorian''s room, startling her brother so much that he almost dropped his wine glass.


    "Elliz?!" he exclaimed. "What the hell? You''re usually a quiet bookworm, why are you breaking down the door like a debt collector now?"


    Elliz just smiled sarcastically, her gaze sharp. "I need you, brother."


    Dorian tilted his head, confused. "Need? What for, didn''t you just set up your own kingdom? Why come to me?"


    Elliz leaned closer, looking directly into her brother''s eyes. "I want you to take care of my new kingdom while I''m away."


    Dorian chuckled, thinking it was a joke. "Are you serious? Me? Take care of the kingdom? I''ve never even touched Laynrad''s kingdom documents!"


    Elliz ignored the ridicule. "I have all the plans and documents ready. You just need to execute them. Besides, I''ll pay you handsomely."


    Hearing the words "handsome salary," Dorian stopped laughing. His eyes narrowed, trying to assess Elliz''s seriousness. "How much?"


    Elliz mentioned a sizable amount, making Dorian pause for a moment. After thinking, he sighed. "Alright, I''ll do it. But remember, this is only temporary. If you don''t return on time, I''ll just leave everything behind."


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Deal. I won''t be long."


    Dorian could only shake his head, thinking about how his sister who used to only be busy reading books had now turned into a much more ambitious and calculating figure.


    After leaving her brother''s room, Elliz walked down the corridor with a faint smile on her face. She knew that leaving the kingdom was not an easy decision, but this was the step she had to take to track down the hero.


    "Dorian may be lazy, but he''s not stupid. I''m sure he can take care of everything while I''m gone," Elliz thought. With this plan, she hoped to find the hero sent by the Goddess Amalthea before the threat destroyed what she had built.


    Nighttime, Elliz''s Room Balcony


    Under the moonlight, Elliz stood on the balcony of her room, enjoying the cool night breeze. However, her mind was full of plans and threats that might come. She called out to Edrann.


    Soon, Edrann appeared from the shadows.


    "You called for me, Your Highness?" he asked, bowing his head.


    Elliz gave him a glance before looking back at the moon. "I want you to find someone for me. Someone strong, but without a clear background. They can be in any region around the kingdom."


    Edrann looked confused. "A strong person with no background? Why do you need them, Your Highness?"


    Elliz smiled faintly, but her eyes flashed a sharp light. "Just do it. I will explain when the time is right."


    Edrann nodded, although his curiosity had not been answered. "Yes, Your Majesty. I will look for them immediately."


    After Edrann left, Elliz looked at the moon once more, this time with a sardonic smile. "Goddess wants to kill me, huh? Hah, just try it. Whoever is sent to hinder me, I will give them a worse than they can imagine."


    The morning the sun rise, a maid knocked on the door of Elliz''s room and handed her an officially sealed letter from the Holy Church. Elliz opened the letter casually and read the contents. The letter was from Archbishop Theodric, the supreme leader of the Holy Church.


    The letter invited Elliz to pay a visit to the Holy Church, saying that there was something important she wanted to give to the Saint.


    Elliz smiled slightly, realizing that this might be one of the church''s ways to strengthen the relationship with her. Quickly, she decided to fulfill the invitation before returning to her kingdom.


    At the Holy Church


    Elliz arrived at the Holy Church of the western part of the kingdom of Laynrad with great dignity. Archbishop Theodric, an old man in white robes adorned with gold, greeted her kindly.


    "Welcome, Saint Ellizabeth Laynrad. Your presence is a great honor for us," Theodric said as he bowed respectfully.


    Elliz replied with a small nod. "Nice to meet you, Archbishop Theodric, what do you have to say?"


    Theodric smiled and signaled to some priests to open a large door at the side of the hall. From behind the door, a line of heavily armed soldiers with an aura different from ordinary soldiers emerged.


    "Allow me to introduce the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare, the elite troops of the Holy Church that we have specially trained to eradicate demons and any threat that corrupts this world."


    Elliz watched them with a sharp gaze, analyzing their every move. She knew this army was a great asset that he could utilize.


    "They will be under your command, Saint Ellizabeth, to assist in your mission to eradicate evil in this world," Theodric continued.


    Elliz smiled a little, thinking that this was a great advantage for him. However, in her heart, she knew that these troops might also be spying for the church to keep an eye on her.


    "Thank you for your support, Archbishop Theodric. I will make sure this army is put to good use," Elliz said while hiding her true intentions behind her friendly smile.


    In her mind, she was already planning how to utilize this elite force to her own advantage.


    Elliz stood in front of the 8 people selected as elite members of the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare. They looked dashing and confident, each wearing armor with the holy symbols of the church. Elliz folded her hands, watching them one by one with a sharp gaze.


    "Before we begin, I would like to hear your names and skills. I need to know who works under my direct command," Elliz said in a firm tone.


    Aurelius Velmont, Cassandra Eltharion, Ophelia Mornvale, and Lara Lylana they are holy sword users with Holy aura abilities.


    Ezekiel Dorne, Light magician with healing abilities and large-scale attacks.


    Seraphina Kaelith, Spearman with divine strike ability, an attack that can penetrate demon defenses.


    Gideon Arclight, Tank with holy barrier ability, which protects the team from heavy attacks.


    Lysandra Faelith, Witch with purification magic, which can purify curses or evil effects.


    Elliz nodded in satisfaction after hearing their introductions. She stepped forward, looking at them with authority. "You will be coming with me directly to my new kingdom, Melavonia. There, we will build a temporary church to support your mission. Your task is simple: obey my orders, and never cross the lines I set."


    All the members of the elite troops replied in unison, "Yes, Saint Ellizabeth!"


    Elliz smiled slightly, then turned her body around. "Get ready. We leave today."


    Journey back to Melavonia


    On the carriage ride to Melavonia, Elliz sat quietly as she thought about her strategy. The elite troops from the church she was with were highly trained, but she knew they were a double-edged sword. One wrong move and they could prove to be her downfall.


    "I must be careful. Building the foundation of this kingdom is more important for now. If the hero comes prematurely, things could get messy," she muttered to herself as she stared out the window.  Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    On the other hand, Takumi was enjoying his new life in this world. That afternoon, he and five of his academy friends had defeated a huge monster in the forest near the Aralith city, an eastern city famous for its academy, Lumina Academy.


    Elena Cross, a brave girl who is an expert in archery. The blonde-haired girl, "Takumi, you have to go a little slower! I haven''t finished aiming yet!"


    Sophia Arclight, Long blue haired girl with blue eyes, a healing witch with a gentle yet caring nature, "Don''t be too careless, Takumi. I cant keep healing you."


    Clara Whitestone, Black-haired man, Swordsman with a serious and disciplined personality, "Don''t let your guard down. This victory is just a small step in our long journey."


    Victor Hale, A buzzcut brown-haired youth with extraordinary physical strength, using a spear as his weapon, "Takumi, you have to admit that I''m the strongest in this team!"


    Edric Valtor, the white-haired man with round glasses, a strategist adept at defense magic and tactics, "This victory is not just a matter of strength, but also a well-thought-out plan."


    Takumi grins, feeling a little cocky, but he realizes that his friends are an important part of his success.


    "I have a feeling we''re going to be an amazing team!," he says, looking up at the blue sky.


    Deep inside, however, he knew that the task of killing Ellizabeth Laynrad would not be as easy as it seemed.


    Takumi sat on a fallen log, looking up at the blue sky. His mind was filled with confusion. He had received a mission from the Goddess Amalthea to kill Ellizabeth Laynrad, a woman who was said to be a threat to the world. However, until now, he didn''t even know where to start looking.


    He turned to his friends who were preparing for their next journey. Hesitantly, Takumi finally opened his voice.


    "Hey, do you guys know who Ellizabeth Laynrad is?"


    The question caused a sudden silence. Sophia, who was straightening her robe, looked at Takumi with raised eyebrows. "Are you serious? You don''t know who she is?"


    Elena added with an astonished expression, "she''s a Saint recognized by the Holy Church! People refer to her as a prodigy because of her intelligence and incredible strength."


    Edric, who was sitting by the campfire, sighed. "Takumi, you''re number one in the academy in the magic and sword tests, but you don''t know something as basic as this?"


    Takumi just chuckled, trying to hide his nervousness. "Well, I don''t pay much attention to politics or big figures." However, in the back of his mind, he wondered. "How could a Saint recognized by the Goddess herself be considered a threat? Doesn''t that mean I, an ordinary human, am actually below her level? I''m not sure if this blessings of the Goddess will be enough"


    Sophia approached, her expression slightly serious. "Ellizabeth Laynrad is not just a Saint. She also led the army in the war against the Nevalheim Kingdom that cooperated with the demons. She won that war with great strategy and strength."


    Elena added, "Reportedly, she even built a new kingdom called Melavonia on the ruins of Nevalheim. She really is someone very powerful and intelligent."


    Hearing that, Takumi began to feel a growing weight on his shoulders. This task would not be easy, and for some reason, he felt that Goddess Amalthea was hiding something from him.


    However, he hid his doubts with a big smile. "Well, if she''s that good, then I need to be more serious. Maybe I can become as strong as her too!"


    Edric just shook his head. "You want to be as strong as her? Even Your magic theory test is so low."


    Takumi laughed at that, but he knew in his heart that this was more than just a challenge. This was a mission full of mystery, and he had to find a way to deal with Ellizabeth Laynrad, no matter what.


    That morning, the sun had just risen, and Takumi yawned widely as he walked out of the dormitory. His steps stopped when Sophia, his close friend, greeted him with an annoyed look.


    "Takumi, you almost overslept again!" Sophia pouted, crossing her arms over her chest.


    Takumi scratched his head with an embarrassed smile. "Sorry, sorry. I slept too comfortably last night."


    Sophia sighed, but ended up smiling a little. She was always like that, caring for Takumi even though she was often annoyed by his bad habits. Sophia was the girl Takumi had saved from the criminals in the alley a few days ago. Since then, they had become close friends, though Sophia often showed more attention than just an ordinary friend.


    They walked to class together, and Sophia reminded him, "There''s a theory lesson today."


    Takumi groaned. "Ugh, theory again? I hate that subject. It''s too hard for me."


    However, before they could enter the academy building, they were stopped by the crowd of students gathered on the front lawn. Takumi and Sophia looked at each other, confused.


    "What''s going on?" asked Takumi.


    Elena, who appeared from behind them with a cheerful smile, replied, "Don''t you know? Saint Prodigy is here! Ellizabeth Laynrad is coming to our academy!"


    Hearing that, Takumi immediately tried to look outside, tiptoeing through the crowd. And there, stood a woman with a mesmerizing aura. Her long white hair shone in the morning sun, and her crimson eyes radiated both calmness and strength.


    "So beautiful..." Takumi thought subconsciously. However, he quickly shook his head, realizing something. "Wait, this is the person I''m supposed to kill? But... she seems nice. How could she possibly be a threat to the world?"


    Sophia, who was standing next to him, noticed Takumi''s expression and asked, "What''s wrong? You look strange."


    Takumi smiled awkwardly. "No, there''s nothing. I''m just amazed to see someone as great as her come here."


    In his heart, Takumi felt even more hesitant. The task Goddess Amalthea had given him now seemed more difficult, not because of Elliz''s power, but because he couldn''t see the evil side Goddess was referring to.


    However, he knew one thing: his meeting with Ellizabeth Laynrad would be the start of something big.


    Elliz walked gracefully between the halls of Lumina Academy, accompanied by 8 members of the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare. The students looked at her with admiration.


    "She''s so young!" a student whispered, "And beautiful..." added another, "I want to ask her a lot of questions!"


    Takumi, who was standing in the center of the crowd, was even more confused. "She''s younger than me, but already this good?" he thought.


    Elliz was greeted by the headmaster, Lord Reynard Alveric, an elderly man with a long white beard. With a gentle smile, "oh my lord...what is your sudden arrival at this academy? Saint Ellizabeth".


    Elliz said, "I came here to see the extraordinary talents of the students of Lumina Academy."


    Accompanied by a polite smile from Reynard, Elliz started walking, escorted by one of the teachers who showed her the various classes. The students couldn''t stop watching the group, especially Elliz who carried an aura of authority that was hard to ignore.


    Living room


    Elliz sat casually on the sofa with a cup of tea in her hand. Her smile was gone, replaced by a cold expression as she recalled the report from Edrann.


    "One of those strange students with no background...Takumi Hiroshi...," she muttered to herself.


    That name, even its origin, didn''t match any country.


    "Japan, huh?" Elliz smiled sarcastically. "The goddess really chose a Japanese to fight me?"


    Class went on as usual until suddenly a guard from the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare, Cassandra knocked on the classroom door. The teacher who was teaching stopped, and all the students turned their heads.


    "Takumi Hiroshi, you are requested to meet Saint Ellizabeth Laynrad," Cassandra said.


    The class was immediately abuzz with whispers. "Wow, how appropriate! he was number one in the magic and sword tests.", "Ellizabeth Laynrad called him? That''s great!"


    Takumi, who was confused at first, finally got up. He followed Cassandra to the front of a large room with two elite troop members standing at the door.


    "Come in," one of them said as he opened the door.


    Takumi stepped inside. There, Elliz sat quietly, holding a teacup. Takumi sat in the chair in front of her, an awkward atmosphere pervading.


    "So, what''s with calling me?" asked Takumi, trying to break the silence.


    Elliz lowered her cup slowly, then smiled sadistically. "Takumi Hiroshi, huh? The hero sent by that goddess bastard~?"


    A crimson aura burned faintly from Elliz''s body, making Takumi feel tremendous pressure. Now he understood why Elliz was considered a threat. Without thinking, he drew his sword, pointing it at Elliz.


    However, before the sword touched her, Takumi stopped. Elliz remained seated, not even moving an inch.


    "How...?" Takumi was confused. "How did you know?"


    Elliz smiled even wider. "Put your sword away first, kid. The church troops outside will consider you a rebel if they see this."


    Takumi hesitated, but finally lowered his sword slowly.


    "Good," Elliz said as she crossed her legs. "Now, let''s talk, little hero~."


    Takumi sat down in front of Elliz, his eyes still full of caution. However, Elliz showed no signs of attacking. Instead, she took out a piece of paper from inside her pocket.


    "Takumi Hiroshi," Elliz said in a sarcastic tone. "And your friends..." She began to mention their names one by one. "Edric, Elena, Victor, Clara... and Sophia."


    When Sophia''s name was mentioned, Elliz smiled wider. "Ara~? Heroine, is it? You''re pretty lucky, huh?"


    Takumi gritted his teeth, feeling increasingly wary. "Why are you mentioning their names?" he asked sharply.


    Elliz shrugged, then snapped her fingers. The paper caught fire with a small flame that emerged from her magic. "Just determining the first target," she said casually.


    Takumi clenched his fists. "Why are they involved? Im the one you''re looking for"


    Elliz gave him a cold look, her smile turning even more cruel. "I just wanted to make a game out of it. Obviously, it won''t be easy. Let''s see, how far can the hero Takumi Hiroshi play?"


    Takumi stood up angrily, but held back his emotions. Before exiting the room, he paused for a moment and turned his head. "I''ll make sure you lose."


    Elliz just chuckled, lifting her teacup casually. "I told you... just an academy student? Your status is too far away to challenge me now."


    Takumi walked out of the room with a serious face. His friends were already waiting outside, curious about what happened.


    "What were you doing with the Saint?" asked Edric, folding his arms.


    Takumi took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. With a casual smile, he said, "she just wanted to see how strong I was."


    Elena immediately exclaimed excitedly, "Wow, I''m jealous! I want to meet Saint Ellizabeth too!"


    Victor nodded in agreement. "I also want to be recognized as strong by her!"


    Takumi only chuckled, but his mind was not at ease. "I have to protect them. They''ve all been targeted by Elliz."


    The mood changed as Sophia cheerfully said, "I want to join the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare like my brother"


    Everyone was silent for a moment, confused.


    "Your brother?" asked Elena curiously.


    Sophia gave a small smile. "Yes, Gideon Arclight. He''s one of the tanks under Saint Ellizabeth''s command."


    "Gideon?!" Clara exclaimed. "That''s amazing! He''s famous for being the strongest tank in the ordo, right?"


    Just then, the sound of heavy steps could be heard approaching. Everyone turned their heads, and a large man in light armor appeared in the corridor.


    "brother!" Sophia called out excitedly, approaching the man.


    "Sophia," Gideon said in a deep but friendly voice. "I just happened to meet you here."


    Sophia looked worried. "Is it okay that you''re here? Aren''t you supposed to be on duty?"


    Gideon shook his head. "Saint Ellizabeth allowed us to relax and do what we want for a while. So, I decided to meet you."


    He turned to Takumi and his friends. "You must be Sophia''s friends," he said as he gave Takumi a sharp look. "Thank you for saving my sister that time."


    Takumi blushed, feeling nervous. "It was no big deal," he replied.


    However, Gideon still looked at her with a suspicious gaze, despite his joking tone. "But, don''t get too close to my sister."


    Sophia immediately blushed, her face turning red. "B-brother?!" she protested.


    Elena, who saw an opportunity to tease, immediately said, "Oh? So Takumi, you wouldn''t show your manhood if you were worthy?"


    Sophia turned even redder, pulling Elena''s hand in annoyance. "Stop making fun of me!"


    The atmosphere became peaceful, with small giggles from everyone.


    Clara, still curious, asked, "What is Saint Ellizabeth like?"


    Gideon thought for a moment before answering, "She''s calm, gentle, but also firm. She''s very intelligent and... strong. No one can underestimate her."


    Clara''s eyes lit up. "I want to meet her one day!"


    In the middle of their conversation, the sound of soft steps could be heard. Everyone turned their heads, and Elliz appeared with a calm smile on her face.


    "Oh? You''re talking about me?" she said in a soft yet authoritative tone.


    Takumi immediately felt wary. "Wait... why is she suddenly here? What''s with the friendly demeanor? Damn it! They''re definitely going to be fooled", he thought as he clenched his fists.


    Gideon immediately greeted Elliz respectfully. "Saint Ellizabeth, my sister Sophia expressed her wish to join the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare someday."


    Sophia looked very happy, her face beaming. "Thank you very much, Saint Ellizabeth!" she said excitedly.


    Gideon also bowed deeply. "I am very grateful for your generosity."


    Meanwhile, Elena, Clara, Edric and Victor looked nervous. They realized that they were in the presence of Saint Elliz, who was also the youngest queen of the Melavonian kingdom. Clara, in particular, looked confused. "Should I call her Saint... or Her Majesty?" she whispered softly.


    Elliz heard the murmur and chuckled. "Ah, relax. Call me Elliz. No need to be so formal," she said as she waved her hand casually.


    Clara smiled awkwardly, while Elena, Edric and Victor tried to calm themselves down.


    However, Takumi remained silent, his mind filled with suspicion. "Why does he look so gentle and friendly? It must be a mask."


    Elliz glanced at Takumi for a moment, her smile slightly turning sharper, almost as if reading his mind. However, she said nothing and refocused on Sophia and Gideon.


    Elliz stood gracefully before Takumi and his friends, her gentle smile never fading. With an elegant gesture, she took out several winged sword-shaped necklaces from a small box.


    "This is a relic. With these, you will gain protection from the holy power," Elliz explained.


    They all looked in awe and felt very honored to receive the relic directly from the Saint. Elena held the necklace eagerly, her eyes sparkling. "I never thought I''d get a relic from Saint Ellizabeth herself!" she said joyfully.


    Takumi, despite receiving the relic, remained wary. He looked at the necklace with suspicion. "Is this really a relic?" Or is it just another trap? He thought. However, to avoid suspicion, he put it on anyway.


    After giving the relic, Elliz waved gently. "May you always be protected by the holy power," she said as she walked away with Gideon.


    As soon as Elliz disappeared from sight, Elena jumped for joy. "Today is the best day ever! I met Saint Elliz, and I got the holy relic!"


    Victor, Edric and Clara nodded in agreement, sharing the same enthusiasm. Takumi, however, remained silent. In his heart, he was sure this was all part of Elliz''s cunning plan. "I must remain vigilant," he thought.


    At night under the moonlight, Takumi sat on a park bench in the academy''s courtyard. The cool night breeze was unable to calm his chaotic thoughts. "How can I fight her? What exactly is she planning now?" He thought as he looked up at the night sky.


    Suddenly, a soft voice called out to him. "Takumi? Why are you here at this time of night?"


    Takumi turned his head and saw Sophia standing nearby. He scratched the back of his head, trying to smile. "I''m just having trouble sleeping," he replied.


    Sophia walked over and sat down next to him. "Me too. I want to take a short walk after studying," she said, looking down.


    Takumi glanced at her. "Why, do you have something on your mind?" he asked.


    Sophia nodded slowly. "I was just... wondering if I''m strong enough to join the Ordo. Even though Saint Ellizabeth has given me a chance, I''m afraid of becoming a burden."


    Takumi chuckled and reached out to stroke Sophia''s head. "You''re already strong. Don''t put yourself down too much."


    Sophia''s face immediately turned red, and she stood up hastily. "I... I need to rest now," she said nervously before leaving.


    Takumi stared at her departure in confusion. "Did I do something wrong?" he thought.


    Meanwhile, the real Sophia stood behind the corner of the wall, watching it all. Her hands were clenched tightly, and her heart ached to see Takumi patting Elliz''s head. "Why do I feel like this?" she thought, trying to ignore the strange feeling in her chest.


    Elsewhere, the figure of Sophia who had just left Takumi returned to her original form, Elliz. She smiled sarcastically, staring at the garden from a distance.


    The illusion mimicry skill, the necklace that was given earlier also strengthened the illusion that the target saw.


    "Enjoy your romantic drama conflict, Hero~," she whispered softly before disappearing into the shadows.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 10: the hero punishment

    In the morning, Takumi met Sophia in the hallway of the academy. With a warm smile, he greeted her. "Morning, Sophia."


    Sophia smiled back, but something was different. Her gaze was uncharacteristic, and there was a clear sense of awkwardness. "Morning," she replied briefly before continuing on her way.


    Takumi stood transfixed. "What''s wrong with her? Did I do something last night?" he wondered. "Maybe that head rub made her uncomfortable?"


    Sophia walked away, leaving Takumi in confusion. He decided to think about it later, hoping the situation would improve.


    Break Time


    In the dining room, Takumi joined his friends as usual. However, before he could sit down, Sophia suddenly stood up.


    "I have something to do," she said before leaving without waiting for a response.


    Elena stared at her departure in confusion. "What the hell was that? It''s not like usual."


    Takumi sighed. "Maybe she didn''t like me petting her head?"


    Elena immediately seized the opportunity to mock. "Ale? You petted her head? How dare you, Takumi~ Haha!"


    Edric, who was usually calmer, thought for a moment. "Maybe she''s just embarrassed. That''s all. Don''t think about it too much."


    Takumi tried to accept that explanation. "It''s probably true. I''ll talk to her later."


    Elsewhere, Sophia was walking down the corridor with some books. Clara, who happened to be passing by, noticed Sophia''s glum expression.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t look like your usual self," Clara asked as she walked beside her.


    Sophia hesitated for a moment before finally speaking. "... I saw Takumi petting saint Ellizabeth''s head in the garden. I don''t know what they were talking about."


    Clara was surprised. "Takumi? This is strange. Doesn''t he like you?"


    Sophia nodded slowly, but her expression was still full of confusion. "I don''t know. But it feels... uncomfortable to see that."


    Clara tried to calm her friend down. "Maybe it was just a normal stroking. You know, Takumi wouldn''t hurt your feelings."


    Sophia let out a long breath, trying to think positively. Clara added, "Why don''t you meet him and ask him directly? It''s better than guessing."


    Sophia thought about the suggestion and finally nodded. "You''re right. I should talk to him."


    Meanwhile, Takumi sat by the classroom window, looking at the sky blankly. Edric, who was actually Elliz in mimicry, approached him.


    "You don''t usually daydream like this," Edric said in a casual tone.


    Takumi sighed. "I''m just confused. Sophia has been looking strange lately. I want to make her feel better, but I don''t know how."


    Edric smiled slyly, though his face looked calm. "Flirt with her? Show her how much you love her. It''s simple, isn''t it?"


    Takumi is silent for a moment, thinking about the suggestion. "Maybe that could work."


    Edric patted him on the shoulder. "Trust me, girls love attention. You just need a little courage."


    Takumi nodded, feeling a little more confident. "I should try something. I don''t want our relationship to become more awkward."


    Behind Edric''s smile, Elliz hid her true intentions. "Let''s see, Hero, how far you''ll go in my game."


    After talking with Edric, Takumi gets the urge to meet Sophia. "She''s probably in the library, studying as usual," Edric said as he about to leave. "Good luck."


    Takumi found it helpful, even though he knew flirting wasn''t his forte. "What should I say?" he thinks. After pondering for a while, he decides to go for it.


    In the corridor


    Elliz, who was leisurely walking in the corridor, saw Sophia heading towards the library. Jackpot, she thought with a sly smile.


    Elliz quickened her pace and greeted Sophia in a soft voice, "Ara~ what are you doing here, Sophia?"


    Sophia was startled, almost dropping her book. "Saint Ellizabeth?!"


    Elliz chuckled. "Relax, just call me Elliz. Didn''t I tell you?"


    Sophia nodded nervously. "W-what''s wrong, Elliz? Why are you suddenly meeting me?"


    "Hmm, I was just curious. You look brooding. Is something bothering you?" Ask Elliz


    Sophia bit her lip, hesitating for a moment before finally saying, "I... I was just thinking about Takumi. Last night I saw him petting your head..."


    Elliz tilted her head, pretending to be confused. "Petting my head? Oh, that." She smiled softly. "We just happened to meet, and I was confiding in him about how hard it is to be a saint. Takumi''s a good person, you know? You''re very lucky to have him."


    Sophia was startled and her face turned red. "Eh? Lucky? So... your relationship with Takumi is just...?"


    Elliz smiled more gently, but with a teasing tone. "Ara~ you think I''m going to take your husband? Of course not, Sophia. I don''t even have time to look for a partner. After all, I''m only 12 years old."


    Sophia finally felt relieved, although her face was getting redder and redder. "I understand... but about that pat..."


    "Oh, that?" Elliz pretended to remember. "Maybe it was just a reflex? I didn''t expect her to do that either. Like I said, we just happened to meet, and she asked me something, so I just vented."


    Sophia nodded, beginning to understand the situation. "So it was just a misunderstanding."


    Elliz added in a joking tone, "Maybe I can make or find a relic to make Takumi love you even more~."


    Sophia grew even more embarrassed, her face turning red like a tomato. "E-eh?!"


    Elliz laughed softly. "Huhu~ you''re really adorable when you''re embarrassed like this."


    Sophia looked down, trying to hide her flushed face, while Elliz enjoyed the moment with a triumphant smile, wondering how their relationship would develop.


    Takumi walked towards the library with the intention of resolving the misunderstanding with Sophia. However, he stopped when he saw something that made his blood boil.


    Before his eyes, Sophia appeared to be talking to a man. "Who is he?" thought Takumi, his heart starting to burn.


    Elliz, who noticed Takumi''s arrival, grinned inwardly. "Time to play~" With perfect acting, she approached and suddenly hugged Sophia.


    Sophia was startled. "Eh? Elliz, w-what''s going on?"


    However, in Takumi''s eyes affected by the illusion of mimicry, it looked like Sophia was hugging another man. Takumi gritted his teeth and approached with heavy steps.


    Elliz, with her perfect acting as Sophia, greeted in a cheerful tone, "Oh, Takumi, what''s wrong?"


    Takumi immediately gave her a sharp look. "Since when have you two been together?"


    Sophia, who was under an illusion and appeared as another man in Takumi''s eyes, was confused. "What do you mean, Takumi?"


    Elliz tilted her head, pretending not to understand. "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Takumi said in a disappointed and angry tone. "I thought our relationship was special!"


    Sophia, who was still confused by this situation, tried to approach to explain. "Takumi, what are you talking about?"


    However, Takumi, burning with jealousy, pushed Sophia away. "Get off!"


    Sophia fell to the floor, staring at Takumi with eyes full of confusion and pain. "Why did he push me?"


    Takumi, who was still seeing the illusion of Elliz as Sophia, looked back. However, the illusion began to fade, and he saw Elliz standing where Sophia had been. His eyes widened.


    Then, she looked at the man nearby who turned out to be Sophia. "What exactly happened?"


    Elliz continued her acting with a worried tone. "Sophia! Are you okay?" She approached Sophia, pretending to check on her.


    Sophia, who felt confused and hurt, just stared at Takumi with a blank expression. "Why is he doing this?"


    Takumi fell silent, guilt starting to hit him. However, before he could say anything, Elliz looked at him with a gentle smile, as if to say, "Look what you''ve done."


    Takumi looked at Sophia who was still sitting on the floor with a regretful expression. He tried to get closer, reaching out a hand to help her up. However, Sophia firmly dismissed his hand.


    "I don''t need your help," she said in a low but firm voice.


    Takumi fell silent, feeling devastated by that reaction. Sophia stood up shakily, then looked at Elliz. "Please excuse me, Saint Ellizabeth."


    Elliz, with a gentle but meaningful smile, nodded. "Of course, Sophia. Get some rest."


    Sophia walked away without turning around, leaving Takumi standing stiffly in place.


    When Sophia disappeared from sight, Elliz looked at Takumi with a cynical expression. "Ara~ look who''s having a domestic conflict? You''re really making things interesting~."


    Takumi looked at Elliz angrily. "What have you done?"


    Elliz just shrugged with a sweet smile. "Well, I don''t know. You made this mess yourself, didn''t you?" she said in a joking tone.


    Takumi''s anger was rising, but the whispers from the surrounding students kept him from acting further.


    "What the hell did he do to a girl?"


    "I thought he was a nice guy, turns out he''s an asshole."


    "What a disappointment."


    The comments stabbed Takumi like daggers, making him feel even more cornered. Frustrated, he decided to leave and catch up with Sophia, hoping to explain everything.


    Elliz just smiled contentedly as she watched him leave. "Good luck, hero~" she muttered in a mocking tone.


    Takumi opened the classroom door, hoping to talk to her. However, he was surprised to see Victor, Edric, Elena, and Clara gathered there, trying to comfort Sophia who looked devastated.


    All four turned to Takumi with cold, disappointed expressions.


    "Takumi..." Elena said in a sharp tone. "Get out of here! You damnit!"


    Takumi tried to explain, "Elena, wait. This is all a misunderstanding. I didn''t-"


    Edric cut him off with a cold voice. "Misunderstanding? That excuse is too trite. You pushed Sophia in front of a lot of people. Do you think that''s something that can just be forgiven?"


    Takumi looked at Sophia, hoping for some understanding in her eyes. However, Sophia just looked down, not wanting to look at him.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Takumi felt he had no choice but to leave. He turned around with a heavy heart, leaving the room.


    Behind him, the sound of whispering continued to be heard. Takumi''s relationship with Sophia and his friends was now severed.


    That night in his dorm, Takumi wondered what had happened, "Was I under an illusion? But since when?" He wondered if the necklace that Elliz gave him was a trap.


    He immediately pulled the necklace and smashed it, he was so upset that he didn''t expect Elliz to play cunningly, "she wants to play? Then lets play..." he said with annoyance


    The next morning Takumi walked in the corridor and met Sophia, but Sophia turned her face and continued walking, Takumi could only see that and continued to leave to find Elliz


    Meanwhile Elliz saw Clara in the backyard who was immersed in her magic book, she smiled sarcastically maybe she could use Clara for a weapon.


    Elliz approached and greeted gently asking "hello Clara~ reading a book?"


    Clara was surprised and stood up in a hurry to bow but Elliz immediately said "There''s no need to be formal, I''ve said it so many times" Elliz said in a soft tone


    Clara was very nervous then asked "E-Elliz, what do you need from me?"


    Elliz looked down at the book she was reading "You really like magic, huh?"


    Clara smiled and nodded, "I hope one day to become a powerful wizard" she said


    Elliz asked, "Clara, what star are you in magic?"


    Clara answered, "only 3 stars and it''s very very difficult" she said while scratching her head feeling proud of it


    Elliz smiled gently, "wow you''re so great, you must be very talented"


    Clara felt blushed then asked "what about you, Elliz? What star of magic are you in?" She asked curiously


    Elliz answered, "5 stars"


    Clara was shocked, "Saint Ellizabeth at the age of 12 turned 5 stars? That fast?" She thought with surprise it was quite hard to believe


    but Elliz just laughed softly, "it''s not an easy sacrifice you know...to become strong...you have to sacrifice something or endure the pain, I honestly feel it''s also painful but this is the result" she said softly


    Clara thought and tried to imagine it, it must be very painful. Elliz was rumored to be a prodigy anyway but she didn''t expect it to be that hard for her too


    "Don''t give up, Clara will definitely become a powerful wizard one day, I''m sure" said Elliz trying to encourage Clara


    Clara felt motivated about that and thanked her "I can teach you magic if you want" offered Elliz


    Clara felt very excited, "practicing magic? With saint Ellizabeth?! It''s like a dream!" Clara thought excitedly


    "Please be quiet for a moment, let me give you something special" Elliz said sarcastically


    Clara felt confused, then Elliz pointed to Clara''s forehead and a small red light appeared. Marionette wishper was implanted, the skill of mind control and creating artificial scenarios in her mind


    Clara suddenly fell silent and stared blankly at Elliz


    Elliz tested "raise your hands" Elliz ordered and Clara raised both hands


    Elliz smiled sarcastically then was confused about how to use it until she felt her Magic locator sensing someone approaching, "oh it looks like the hero is coming~" she said with the thought of the game to be played next


    Elliz immediately prepared a new drama by creating a small knife. Takumi who had just arrived saw Clara from a distance and Elliz held the knife "damn! Don''t think you can kill her!" He shouted and then immediately moved quickly to pull out his sword.


    Elliz saw that with a smile "protect me" she ordered, Clara immediately moved to block her. Takumi''s slash, which was supposed to stop the threat, wounded Clara instead. She collapsed on the ground, leaving Takumi transfixed with a deep sense of guilt Takumi saw it staring with regret, "why...clara protected her",


    Elliz immediately played her role by pretending to heal Clara, "Aaaaahh! Clara!? Hang in there!" Elliz shouted hysterically making the surrounding students hear her


    Elliz''s hysterical shout attracted the attention of many students. In an instant, a crowd gathered, curious about what was happening. Several teachers arrived, and when they saw Clara lying on the ground and Elliz trying to heal her, their eyes immediately fell on Takumi.


    "He did it!" one of the students shouted, pointing accusingly at Takumi.


    Takumi tried to explain, his voice full of anger and frustration. "No! This was all Elliz''s plan! She- " However, Elliz, with tears that seemed genuine, kept playing her part. The teachers present gave Takumi no chance to defend himself. "Enough!" one of them exclaimed. Takumi was restrained, both arms grasped tightly.


    As he was led away, the students in the corridor looked at him with disgust. Whispers could clearly be heard:


    "He cut down Clara... what a monster."


    "How could she dare to hurt Saint Ellizabeth?"


    "I think she''s just jealous that saint Ellizabeth is more talented."


    In the middle of the crowd, Victor appears, his face full of anger. Without warning, he punched Takumi hard in the face. "You son of a bitch! You cut down Clara?! Go to hell!"


    Takumi staggered, but didn''t fight back. Elena, who was standing a short distance away, joined in his scorn. "You''re such a disgrace, Takumi. I can''t believe I ever considered you a hero."


    One of the teachers quickly restrained Victor before the situation got any worse. "That''s enough! This will be handled by the principal."


    As Takumi continued to be led away, his gaze met Sophia''s. Sophia''s gaze was cold, full of disappointment. His heart broke seeing that, but he didn''t have the strength to explain.


    the principle office


    Lord Raynard Alveric sat in his chair, his face full of anger. "You are one of the most talented students in this academy. I had high hopes for you, Takumi. But apparently, your heart is rotten"


    Takumi tried to defend himself. "This was all Elliz''s plan! She-"


    "ENOUGH!" snapped Lord Raynard, cutting Takumi off. "You cut down your own friend, and now you''re blaming Saint Ellizabeth? Are you jealous that she''s more talented than you?"


    Takumi fell silent. Lord Raynard''s words were like a hammer that crushed all his hopes.


    "You''re expelled from this academy. Leave, and never come back," Lord Raynard said in a stern tone.


    Takumi just bowed his head. He knew that no one believed him. With heavy steps, he left the room, leaving behind everything he once had.


    Takumi returned to his dormitory, his eyes full of anger. With trembling hands, he began to pack up his things, his mind filled with hatred.


    "Damn Saint! So this is your plan?!" he shouted as he punched the bed, crushing it in one blow. He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. "I have the blessing of the Goddess. I can deal with it!"


    That night


    Takumi snuck into the academy, his eyes scanning every corner. His steps led him into dark hallways until he saw Elliz''s figure walking towards the basement. Cautiously, he followed her.


    There, Elliz was planting a magic circle on the floor. A sardonic smile graced her face as she said without turning her head, "Ara~? Weren''t you banned from coming back?"


    Takumi drew his sword. "I''ll kill you here and now!"


    Elliz chuckled, provokingly. "Oh, Takumi, you''re so pathetic. Even the heroine Sophia has turned her face away from you."


    Takumi''s anger peaked. He attacked quickly, his sword lit up by Holy power. Elliz activated her Mana Shield, but the attack was too strong, sending her flying into the wall.


    "Wow... the blessing from the Goddess is amazing, huh," Elliz said, standing up with a gasp.


    Takumi pointed at the magic circle. "What did you implant there?"


    "Explosive magic," Elliz replied in a casual tone. "Don''t you want to see the fireworks from the academy that threw you away?"


    Takumi moved faster and faster, his attacks coming in thick and fast. Elliz could only defend by dodging and parrying with her sword aura. Even though her body was injured, it continued to regenerate with her Calestial regrowth.


    "Where''s your arrogance now, huh?!" Takumi exclaimed with emotion.


    Elliz smiled despite gasping for air. "You''re really impatient, aren''t you?"


    As Takumi used Mana Blast, Elliz tried to protect herself with a layered Mana Shield, but the blast destroyed her. Her body was thrown far away, crashing into the wall until it shattered.


    Elliz stood panting trying to focus on regenerating


    "Why didn''t you fight back?" Takumi asked with curiosity and caution


    "What? You''re giving me time to blow up this academy? Explo-" said Elliz mockingly until suddenly Takumi moved to slash, Elliz tried to dodge but it still hit her slashing her mouth until it was torn making her unable to speak and blood flowed


    Elliz who was already badly injured, fled using Fly. Takumi chased after her, not giving her time to recover. On the roof of the academy, Elliz seemed cornered.


    "You can''t run anymore, Elliz," Takumi said in a triumphant tone. Elliz, her mouth almost recovered, jumped down and stopped in the middle of the front yard


    Takumi quickly caught up using Dash to point his sword at Elliz


    Elliz smiled calmly, blood still flowing from her wounds. "Cancel," she said softly.


    Instantly, the magic circle underground shattered, and it suddenly became morning. The students were already walking here towards the academy.


    Takumi, who was already attacking with his sword, didn''t have time to stop his attack that was already several inches away. Elliz dodged slightly, but the sword still pierced her stomach.


    The screams of the students could be heard below, bringing Takumi to his senses. He looked at Elliz in confusion. "What are you doing...?"


    Elliz smiled despite the blood flowing from her mouth. "You''re... Done," she said softly before her body fell before everyone.


    Takumi who was standing in the courtyard with his sword still stuck in Elliz''s stomach didn''t realize that he had been caught in a huge illusion created by Elliz''s magic circle.


    The Illusory Veil skill, the magic circle created an area illusion that affected everyone''s perception differently. Takumi saw the world still dark, as if the night had not passed, while the students and people at the academy saw Saint Elliz greeting the morning with a gentle smile in the center of the academy''s courtyard.


    Takumi, confused by this situation, tried to look around. However, before he could think further, the sound of heavy steps could be heard approaching.


    Cassandra, running quickly, slammed Takumi to the ground brutally. She held him down with one hand, while Aurelius drove his sword into Takumi''s neck, warning him not to move.


    Takumi struggle, trying to break free, but Seraphina appeared from the other side, stomping on his hands until he couldn''t move. Her spear was pointed at Takumi''s face. "Stop moving, or I''ll finish you right here!"


    The academy teachers rushed over. They brought in healers to treat the severely injured Elliz. Ezekiel, immediately rushed to use high-level magic to stop Elliz''s bleeding.


    Takumi shouted loudly, "Elliz is the villain! She planned all of this!"


    However, before he could continue, Cassandra punched him hard in the face, silencing him. "Enough! You''re only making yourself look more pathetic!"


    Seraphina, fed up, pointed her spear at Takumi, preparing to finish him off. Gideon, however, stopped her with a single hand gesture.


    "Stop it, Seraphina," he said coldly.


    Gideon approached Takumi, looking at him with a hateful gaze. "You made my sister, Sophia, cry. I''ve been patient enough to forgive you for that. But now, you''re trying to kill Saint Ellizabeth? You really have no brains, you bastard!"


    With one hard punch, Gideon smashed Takumi''s face until blood flowed from the corner of his lips. "Take him to prison. Make sure he doesn''t get out before he gets the punishment he deserves."


    Takumi was dragged away roughly by the guards. The students who witnessed the incident could only whisper with disgusted looks.


    "He tried to kill Saint Ellizabeth... What an ignorant bastard."


    "He really deserves to be imprisoned!"


    Takumi could only grit his teeth, holding back his pain and anger. In his heart, he vowed, "Elliz... I will repay you. I don''t care how long it takes."


    Night, underground city prison


    Takumi sat on the cold cell floor, the handcuffs in his hands feeling heavy. The sound of footsteps approached, and the cell door opened. Takumi looked up, his eyes widening at the sight of Sophia.


    "Sophia?!" he shouted, hopeful. "Why are you here?! Please help me!"


    However, before he could continue, a hard kick hit him in the face, knocking him to the ground.


    Takumi looked at Sophia in confusion, but as red mana enveloped her body, Sophia''s face changed to Elliz who smiled sarcastically.


    "Yo~ Look who''s here. The hero in prison? Oh, you''re really pathetic," Elliz said in a mocking tone. "Looks like that goddess-given title was just a display, huh?"


    Takumi gave her a hateful look. "Why are you here? And why are you still alive?!"


    Elliz approached casually, her hand touching the wound on her stomach that had healed. "Oh, you''re so cute. Your attack was only on the stomach, dear. I can still regenerate."


    Takumi tried to break the cuffs with his remaining strength, but Elliz laughed. "Stop, dear~ You''ll only make it worse by fighting back."


    "The goddess will save me! I''ll kill you, Elliz!" Takumi shouted, full of rage.


    However, Elliz only laughed harder. "Goddess? Oh, you''re really naive. You were given really big power, but you don''t even know how to use it. A happy life as an academy student? That''s just a dream, you fool~."


    Takumi fell silent, doubts beginning to haunt his mind.


    "Where''s your favorite goddess now?" Elliz continued in a sarcastic voice. "She''s just watching from up there, not caring about you. Gosh~ a discarded hero. What a sad ending, isn''t it?"


    Elliz kicked Takumi in the stomach so hard that he coughed, his saliva hitting Elliz''s shoes.


    "Geez, my shoes got dirty," she said in a disgusted tone, then kicked Takumi in the face again. "You really are trash."


    Having had her fill of mockery, Elliz turned around and walked away. "Good luck, hero~" she said in a mocking tone, leaving Takumi speechless, doubting everything.


    City Court


    The next morning, Takumi was brought to the city court hall by force. The hall was filled with important people, including Arelith mayor Valen Tier, academy head Lord Raynard Alveric, and of course, Elliz.


    The mayor stood up, starting the hearing. "Today, we gather to decide on the punishment for the crimes committed by Takumi."


    Lord Raynard spoke in a heavy tone. "Takumi has committed unforgivable acts at the academy. Attacking students and even attacking Saint Ellizabeth, who is also the queen of the new kingdom, Melavonia. Therefore, the final decision is left to Saint Ellizabeth."


    Elliz stood up gracefully, her gaze cold. "As Saint and queen, I decide that the appropriate punishment for Takumi is his penance... death."


    Takumi tried to resist, shouting that it was unfair. However, the knights held him back fiercely.


    Elliz explained, "As a saint, I may not like this punishment, but I am worried that Takumi will threaten the public since he attacked his own friend."


    Raynard looked down, feeling guilty. "Then...this decision is valid. Takumi has crossed the line. As the head of the academy, I didn''t expect him to come back and do something like this."


    Elliz turned to him with a gentle smile. "Lord Raynard, this is not your fault. It''s all Takumi''s fault. You have nothing to feel guilty about."


    Raynard nodded, feeling relieved though still heavy-hearted. "Thank you, Your Highness. Your wound... has it completely healed?"


    Elliz nodded. "It''s already an important duty of mine. Don''t worry."


    Meanwhile, Takumi could only stare blankly as he was dragged out of the hall, this was over.


    Night, prison


    In a dark corner of the prison, Takumi sat leaning against the cold wall. The handcuffs on his wrists feel heavy, reminding him of the defeat and humiliation he has just experienced. His breathing is slow, barely audible.


    The sound of footsteps echoed, breaking the silence. Takumi raised his head slowly. In front of the cell, Elliz stood with a characteristic sardonic smile.


    Elliz stepped inside, letting the cell door close behind her. "Been waiting long, Takumi?" she asked, her tone full of mockery.


    Takumi averted his eyes. "Is it true... that goddess threw me away?" he asked hoarsely.


    Elliz lowered her head, coming closer until her face was almost level with Takumi''s. "Yeah, that''s what she is," she replied lightly. "She''s a bastard who you can imagine turning her face into mashed potatoes."


    Takumi chuckles, bitterly. "This world... the isekai I dreamed of. But why is it like this?"


    Elliz didn''t answer directly. She just looked at Takumi with an expression that was hard to guess. After a moment, she asked, "Any last words?"


    Takumi looked at her. "Please... protect Sophia for me."


    Elliz chuckled, her tone full of contempt. "Geez, already broken up and hated, but you still care? It''s not wrong of me to call you a pathetic trash."


    Takumi smiled bitterly. "If... there was no you, my life wouldn''t be like this."


    Elliz stood up straight, looking at him with cold eyes. "Unfortunately, I was here before you."


    Takumi frowned, confused. "First? What do you mean?"


    Elliz didn''t answer and charged forward with her sword drawn. "Just end your suffering" Elliz said in an indifferent tone.


    Without hesitation in one swift motion, her sword slid out, cut off Takumi''s head. His body fell to the floor, blood flowing down the cold stone floor.


    Elliz stared at the body for a moment before use Essence devourer to absord, she turn around and a small smile still gracing her face. "One problem solved," she muttered, stepping out of the cell.


    Outside, the night was still dark. But to Elliz, this was just the beginning of a bigger game. "Let''s see...what kind of toys that bitch goddess will bring again~"


    To be continued...

 Chapter 11: problems in the kingdom

    Above the clouds, on a luminous throne untouched by time, Goddess Amalthea gazed angrily at the happenings in the mortal world. Her normally graceful face was now hardened, and her eyes blazed with unbearable rage.


    ¡°Your death is sad, Takumi,¡± she muttered. ¡°You were completely useless.¡±


    She stood up, her golden dress shimmering in the divine light. However, even though Takumi had failed, she would not let this world fall so easily. ¡°It''s not over yet,¡± she said in a firm tone. "There is still another hero. He is... the adventurer."


    Althvaris City


    Deep in the south, in the city of Althvaris known for its architectural beauty and bustling night market, a Rank S adventurer enjoys the luxuries of life. His name is Hiroto Kamizawa or simply Hiro, a man with disheveled black hair and piercing eyes who is full of confidence.


    Hiro is not only an S Rank adventurer, but also a living legend. With his powers, he has conquered the most dangerous dungeons, defeated dragons, and even saved the kingdom from destruction and is nicknamed the "Dragon Slayer". He lives in a large mansion on the outskirts of the city with his harem of five women


    Isolde Ravenshada , an elven witch with the ability to master elemental magic and illusion. She is known for her intelligence and is often the group''s strategic planner


    Freya Ironfang, a wolf beastkin with extraordinary physical strength. As the protector of the pack, Freya is always at the forefront of battling


    Eleanor Veylindor, a human Priestess who possesses sacred healing powers. She is a symbol of calmness and always keeps the team in balance


    Selene, a tactician assassin who uses her agility to take out enemies suddenly


    Brigid Emberforge, a spear and shield wielder who is always ready to help Hiro on the front lines


    Hiro sat leisurely in his office, enjoying a glass of wine while reading reports on monster activity around Althvaris. Suddenly, a white light enveloped his body, and he found himself standing in a sacred space that was familiar to him. Before him, the Goddess Amalthea stood with a gentle smile.


    Hiro bowed respectfully. "Goddess Amalthea, it is a great honor to meet you again. What is it that has suddenly called me?"


    Amalthea looked at him with warmth. "Hiro, my faithful hero, I just wanted to see you again. It''s been a long time since we last spoke."


    Hiro smiled, feeling appreciated. "Thank you, Goddess. But, I think you have something important to say?"


    Amalthea nodded slowly. "That''s right. I have an important task for you. There is someone named Ellizabeth Laynrad, a Saint in the new kingdom of Melavonia. She is a great threat to the balance of this world. I want you to kill her."


    Hiro was surprised for a moment, but he hid his doubts. "Saint? A threat? This sounds unusual, but if that is your request, I will carry it out."


    Amalthea smiled confidently. "You are a great hero, Hiro. I believe only you can handle this. Cheer up, and bring peace to this world.


    When the light returned to his body, Hiro found himself back in his mansion. His face was solemn, but he immediately called his harems to prepare for the trip to Melavonia.


    In the main room of the mansion, the five women gathered curiously.


    Isolde spoke first. "A trip to Melavonia? Interesting. Are we going to face a big enemy this time?"


    Freya smiled excitedly. "Finally some action again! I haven''t destroyed anything in a long time."


    Eleanor, however, seemed the most enthusiastic. "Melavonia? That''s where Saint Elizabeth Laynrad lives! I idolize her so much! She''s the saint who built a new kingdom after defeating Nevalheim. I can''t wait to meet her!"


    Hiro was stunned. "You know her?"


    Eleanor nodded vigorously. "Of course! She is a legend among the priests. A Saint so young, yet possessing great wisdom and power. She''s my inspiration!"


    This reaction left Hiro even more confused. How could someone who was considered a threat by the Goddess be the idol of a priestess? He tried to hide his unease.


    Selene Duskthorn grinned. "Looks like it''s going to be an interesting trip. Saint, huh? I want to see what she''s like."


    Brigid Emberforge added, "Maybe I can learn something from her new kingdom. They must have some interesting weapons."


    Hiro tried to remain calm. He couldn''t tell them about his mission or his relationship with Goddess Amalthea. "Alright, we''ll leave tomorrow morning. Get ready."


    As night fell, Hiro sat alone on the balcony of his mansion, thinking about this mission. "If Ellizabeth is a Saint, shouldn''t she be loyal to the Goddess Amalthea? Why would the Goddess call her a threat?"


    He sighed. "I have to find out for myself. But it won''t be easy, especially if Eleanor idolizes her so much."


    Determined, Hiro prepared for the journey that would test his loyalty to the Goddess and his faith in the truth.


    The morning sun shines down on the city of Althvaris as Hiro and his harems prepare to begin the journey to the New Kingdom of Melavonia. Hiro leads the way with a determined face, though his mind is filled with doubts about this mission.


    ¡°Eleanor,¡± Hiro began, "tell me more about Saint Elizabeth. What makes you idolize her so much?"


    Eleanor smiled brightly. "She is a symbol of hope! At a young age, she led an army against the demon-conspiring kingdom of Nevalheim and won!"


    Hiro just nodded. The words confused him even more. How could someone who looked so noble be a threat?


    On the other hand, in Melavonia


    At her magnificent room, Ellizabeth Laynrad sat with a serious expression. She stared at the large map showing the development of her kingdom. The buildings were beginning to be completed, and the official inauguration of the kingdom was approaching.


    However, her thoughts were interrupted. Goddess Amalthea would not give up. After Takumi''s failure, she knew the Goddess would send another hero.


    Elliz stood up from her chair and decided to visit the underground laboratory where Mira worked. If the Goddess was going to send a new threat, perhaps Mira could create a tool to help her.


    The dark underground passages led Elliz to the large door of Mira''s lab. When the door opened, the smell of metal and sparks greeted her. Mira, with tangled hair and protective goggles, greeted her with a small smile.


    "Your majesty, you''ve come at the right time," Mira said as she wiped her sweat.


    Elliz looked around and nodded. "This lab is getting more and more impressive. You really are a genius, Mira."


    Elliz''s gaze fell on a large workbench covered with project molds. She picked up one of the molds and examined it. "What is this? A sword? Wait, a plasma sword?"


    Before Elliz could ask further, Mira suddenly threw something at her, a freeze bomb.


    The explosion of ice instantly froze Elliz''s feet to the floor. She was shocked and tried to move, but the ice was too strong. "Mira! What are you doing?"


    Mira did not answer. She swung the plasma sword she had just finished making at Elliz. In one swift slash, Elliz''s left arm was cut off because Elliz had time to dodge.


    Elliz endured the pain, blood flowing freely from the wound. The cut end of her arm melted from the heat of the plasma sword. She tried to move, but the ice on her legs began to crack. With a forced movement, she broke the ice, but her leg was severely injured from the pressure.


    Elliz fell to the floor, staring at Mira with a hateful gaze. ¡°What the hell?!¡±


    Mira stood up with a heavy sigh, her hand still holding the dimly glowing plasma sword. Her eyes were full of anger as she looked at Elliz, who despite being badly injured, still wore a relaxed smile on her face.


    ¡°I know what you did to Lyra!¡± Mira shouted, her voice trembling with anger. "You brainwashed her! You turned her into a monster who no longer has a heart!"


    Elliz chuckled, blood flowing from the wound on her cut arm. "Oh, Mira... You''re blaming me for Lyra''s actions? She was only doing her job. If any rebels die, it''s their own fault."


    Mira gritted her teeth, anger burning in her chest. "You have no heart, Ellizabeth! You manipulate everything for the sake of your power!"


    However, before Mira could attack again, a sword blade suddenly pierced her back. The sharp pain made her stagger forward. She turned her head and saw Lyra standing behind her, holding a sword that was covered in blood.


    "Lyra... why are you here?" Mira asked in a weak voice, her eyes full of confusion and sadness.


    Elliz laughed loudly, the sound of her scorn filling the room. "You really are a fool, Mira. Lyra has always been loyal to me. She must have suspected your betrayal during my absence...."


    Lyra pulled her sword out of Mira''s body and looked at her coldly. "Where is...Edrann.." asked Mira with heavy breathing


    Lyra stood looking down at Mira, "Edrann? He''s being taken care of by Darius and his team."


    Elliz looked at Lyra proudly. "Good job, Lyra. You''re always reliable."


    Mira fell to the floor, blood flowing from her wound. She tried to look at Lyra with hope, hoping there was some humanity left in her. However, Lyra only gave her a low look, as if Mira was just an insect worth destroying.


    Elliz, who had now drunk the healing potion given by Lyra at the table, stood in front of Mira with a perfectly recovered body. She looked at Mira with hatred.


    "You''re ungrateful, Mira," Elliz said in a cold voice. "I save you, give you a place in this kingdom, and this is your return? Betrayal?"


    Elliz stomped hard on Mira''s body, making Mira flinch in pain. She did so repeatedly, her anger exploding relentlessly. "You fucking bastard! You don''t deserve to live!"


    Mira could only take the pain, her body too weak to fight back. However, her eyes kept looking at Lyra, hoping for a change of heart. But Lyra did not show the slightest compassion.


    Finally, Elliz stopped. She took out a magic gun from her waist and pointed it at Mira''s head. ¡°The punishment for a traitor... is death.¡±


    A shot rang out, and Mira''s head shattered. Her body drooped on the floor, blood flowing down the laboratory floor.


    Elliz stared at the lifeless body coldly. "What a pity. I''ll have to find a new alchemist."


    Meanwhile in the palace


    Edrann was running at full speed, his breathing ragged as he ran down the corridor then jumped out the window, continuing to run and jump from rooftop to rooftop. His eyes searched for an escape route, but the footsteps behind him didn''t stop approaching. Darius and his team, including several assassins, chased him relentlessly.


    "Damn it!" muttered Edrann, drawing his dagger as three assassins appeared in front of him. He fought them nimbly, dodging attacks and countering with quick slashes.


    Suddenly, three other assassins who were his allies in the previous mission appeared to help him. They attacked the pursuers, paving the way for Edrann to continue running.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Go, Edrann! We''ll hold them off!" shouted one of the assassins, thrusting a dagger into the enemy''s neck.


    But just as Edrann was about to escape, Darius appeared, blocking his path.


    Edrann halted his steps, drawing his short sword. "You really haven''t changed, Darius. I think there''s a bit of humanity in you."


    Darius gave him a cold stare, raising his sword. "Traitors don''t deserve to live. My loyalty to Ellizabeth is not just out of fear, but because she is the ruler!"


    The fierce battle began. The sound of clanking metal filled the air as both sides attacked each other with incredible speed. Edrann tried to attack with strategy, but Darius had the advantage of strength and experience.


    As the battle intensified, one by one Edrann''s allied assassins died. Finally, Edrann himself was surrounded by Darius'' troops.


    Darius approached, looking down at the exhausted Edrann with a cold expression. "You chose the wrong path, Edrann. Traitors to the kingdom must be put to death."


    Edrann tried to rebel, but the soldiers held him tight. In a voice full of rage, he shouted, "You are all demons! You are no better than the monsters you hate!"


    However, his shouting stopped when a soldier swung his sword. In an instant, Edrann''s head separated from his body, blood splattering on the ground.


    Darius turned his face away, sheathing his sword again. "Remove his corpse. A traitor like him doesn''t deserve a funeral."


    Morning came, and Elliz sat in her office with a serious expression. Before her, Darius and Lyra stood at attention, awaiting orders.


    ¡°Listen,¡± Elliz said in a sharp tone. "I believe there are still traitors among us. Find them and kill them. Don''t let this leak out to the public."


    Darius and Lyra nodded, accepting the order without question. After they left, Elliz let out a long sigh. This matter of betrayal disturbed her concentration, especially when the threat from the hero was still looming. However, she had no choice but to continue her duty as leader.


    ------------------------------------


    On the other hand, Hiro and his harems continued their journey towards Melavonia. They stopped at the town of Arelith to rest. After booking a room at the inn, Hiro decided to gather information about Saint Ellizabeth.


    He called his harem to discuss. ¡°I need information about Ellizabeth, can you please find me any information about her?¡±


    Eleanor looked confused. "Why do we have to find out more? Isn''t this just a normal vacation?"


    Freya, with a flat face, looked at Hiro. "You''re interested in her, huh? Want to add a wife?"


    Hiro quickly clears up the misunderstanding. "That''s not it! I just want to know more about her. She sounds powerful, and I just wanna know how strong."


    Isolde made a suggestion, "How about we ask the guild? This town must have an adventurer''s guild."


    Everyone agreed to the suggestion and headed to the local adventurer''s guild.


    Once they entered, all eyes were on Hiro. As a famous Dragon Slayer, he was instantly recognized by the adventurers. An adventurer from a Rank A party approached them. The party consisted of three people:


    Garret, the party leader, an experienced swordsman.


    Elen, A water element specialist mage.


    Rurik, A ranger famous for his arrow accuracy.


    Hiro greeted them kindly, "Long time no see, Garret! How are you?"


    Garret smiled. "Hiro! It''s been a long time. We''re doing well. What brings you here?"


    After a moment of small talk, Hiro immediately asked, ¡°Do you know anything about Saint Ellizabeth Laynrad?¡±


    Hearing that name, the atmosphere turned confused. Garret glanced at his two companions before answering. "Ellizabeth? She''s not just an ordinary Saint. There are many rumors about her, Hiro. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Hiro nodded. ¡°I wonder about her reputation?¡±


    Elen smiled as she stirred her herbal tea. "Oh, her reputation? There are many. She''s known as a smart and strategic leader. Everyone in the church admires her."


    Hiro leaned in, intrigued. ¡°What''s her status in the church?¡±


    Garret nodded, adding, "She''s not just an ordinary Saint. Ellizabeth is a prodigy. Even the church considers her the best Saint ever. She leads the church''s elite army, the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare. They are an unrivaled army."


    Brigid, excited, interjected, "What about her new kingdom? Do you know anything about it?"


    Rurik, who was sitting casually holding a mug of beer, replied, "It was built from the ruins of Nevalheim, which lost a great war. Ellizabeth led with an excellent strategy. Even when the kingdom of Ferewyn helped Nevalheim, she still won."


    Garret beamed, hitting the table enthusiastically. "She''s absolutely amazing! A great leader, strategic, and also... beautiful! That white hair, those red eyes..."


    BONK!!


    Elen hit Garret on the head with her wand, making everyone at the table laugh. ¡°Control yourself, Garret! You sound like a pervert!¡±


    Hiro smiled a little, but his mind remained focused. ¡°Looks like she''s not just an ordinary Saint after all....¡±


    Freya, who was sitting next to Hiro, flatly looked at him. ¡°Are you still sure this isn''t about getting more wife?¡±


    Hiro sighed, ignoring the comment, while Isolde just chuckled.


    2 days of travel


    Their carriage finally stopped in front of the gates of the new kingdom of Melavonia. Selene, who climbed onto the carriage, looked at the vast view of the kingdom. "We''ve arrived," she said with a satisfied tone.


    Eleanor immediately looked out of the carriage window, her eyes shining with enthusiasm. "Finally! I''m going to meet Saint Ellizabeth!"


    As they got off the carriage, the view of the magnificent though not fully completed kingdom of Melavonia was mesmerizing. The large buildings with unique designs left them in awe.


    After renting a room at a local inn, they decided to explore the city. While walking, the delicious aroma of a caf¨¦ caught their attention. Brigid pressed her face against the window of the cafe, her eyes sparkling at the food on display. "I want to try everything!" she said excitedly.


    Freya, could even smell the delicious aroma from outside. "It smells... so tempting," she murmured.


    They finally enter the cafe and order their food. Hiro looks at the menu with curiosity. "Carbonara?" he murmured. "Isn''t this the food from...?" He shook his head, trying to dismiss the thought.


    Brigid, who was busy reading the menu, asked in a confused tone, "What''s... ice cream?"


    Hiro stared at the menu in surprise. "Ice cream? No way... Sweets in this world are usually just plain cream, and even that''s expensive." However, the prices on the menu seemed reasonable.


    They ordered a few dishes, and the food came quickly.


    Brigid tasted the vanilla ice cream with chocolate sprinkles, her eyes immediately lit up. "This... this is so good! It''s supposed to be royal food, but why is it so cheap? " Isolde


    tried the pasta carbonara and was surprised by the taste. "This dish is amazing... How can they make it like this?"


    Hiro, curious, called out to the waiter. "How can you make ice cream so fast?"


    The waiter smiled. "We keep it in the freezer."


    Hiro was stunned. "A freezer? There has never been such a thing in this world." He asked further, "Where did you get it?"


    The waiter replied, "The freezer can be bought at the store, though it''s a bit expensive."


    "Who made it?" Hiro asked again.


    The waiter smiled. "Saint Ellizabeth is the one who created it."


    Eleanor, who heard that, was surprised. "Saint Ellizabeth... She''s not only a great leader, but also an inventor? She must be a genius scientist!"


    Hiro was getting more and more confused. "This is... strange. Is she also a reincarnator like me?" However, he decided not to think too much about it and continued enjoying his meal.


    After enjoying the meal at the cafe, Hiro and his harems decided to visit the adventurer''s guild in Melavonia. The guild''s building amazed them from the first glance-it was as grand as a large mansion, far from the ordinary guild''s modest appearance.


    When they entered, a bustling atmosphere greeted them. Adventurers of various ranks passed by, some even wearing expensive equipment.


    Suddenly, an adventurer with flashy armor and a powerful aura embraced Hiro from behind. "Yo, Dragon Slayer! What''s up, buddy?" he exclaimed with a loud laugh.


    Hiro was startled for a moment, but immediately recognized the man. "Kael! Long time no see!" Hiro returned the hug with a big smile.


    Kael, the blond rank S adventurer nicknamed "the Flash" for the speed with which he attacked with his sword


    Isolde, who was curious, approached. "Oh Kael, long time no see " Kael


    laughed again. "You never change, Hiro. Always surrounded by beautiful women. So, what brings you to Melavonia?"


    Before Hiro could answer, Isolde turned her attention to the crowd in the guild. "Why is this guild so crowded? I even see a lot of Rank S here."


    Brigid, who was looking around the guild''s interior, exclaimed in admiration, "This looks more like a nobleman''s mansion than a guild or a tavern!"


    Kael smiled broadly. "That''s Saint Ellizabeth for you. She not only built the guild, but created a place worthy of adventurers of all ranks. She knows how to attract the world''s attention."


    Hiro paused, thinking about how Saint Ellizabeth''s figure seemed to be getting beyond his expectations. "Ellizabeth... It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Brigid, with enthusiasm, asked Kael, "Where can I buy a cool weapon like this?"


    Kael pointed to the right. "The weapon shop is next to the blacksmith. You won''t miss it."


    Brigid took off running, followed by a curious Freya. Hiro tried to stop them, "Wait a minute!" But they were already too far away.


    Hiro, Isolde, and Kael finally decided to catch up. Kael just sighed. "Always in a hurry, huh?"


    They arrived at a weapon shop called Ironclad Armory, which turned out to be attached to a blacksmith workshop. Surprisingly, the craftsmen here were dwarves.


    Hiro thought, "Dwarves working in the kingdom? They''re not usually interested"


    Isolde nodded. "It must be because of the great opportunities and Ellizabeth''s status. The dwarves must see this as a golden opportunity."


    Brigid, meanwhile, was glued to the various weapons in the shop. Her eyes lit up when she saw a gleaming white shield. "How cool!" she exclaimed.


    Selene was also interested in some daggers that looked sleek and sharp, suitable for her.


    Brigid asked the dwarven shopkeeper, "How much is this shield? Can I buy it?"


    Isolde warned, "It must be expensive. The material may not even be as good as it looks."


    The dwarf shopkeeper was enraged at the comment. "How dare you belittle our masterpiece! It''s covered in mithril, the best material ever!"


    Isolde sighed, feeling guilty. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Finally, she agreed to buy the shield for Brigid.


    Hiro, meanwhile, found no suitable weapon for her. "Nothing appeals to me," he muttered.


    After they were done, the group decided to walk around the city again. However, Hiro suddenly felt something strange underground.


    "I''m forgetting something. You guys go first, I''ll catch up," he said.


    Hiro headed towards the underground sewers, moving carefully. Using earth magic, he detected three guards and one person being held captive. Around him, there were four corpses.


    He stopped to listen to their conversation.


    The detained person was shouting, "You people, Melavonia! Kingdom of Laynrad! We will destroy you!"


    One of the guards kicked him roughly. "Shut up, rebel! You will die here!"


    As the guard raised his sword for the kill, Hiro moved quickly, slashing the guard. The other two guards attacked, but Hiro easily defeated them.


    He releases the restrained person and asks, "What''s going on here?"


    The man, with a face full of wounds, explained, "We are the surviving residents of Nevalheim. They want to kill us all! They call us rebels and want to completely erase Nevalheim''s history!"


    Hiro paused, hearing the man''s complaints that sounded so desperate.


    "We are not demons! We don''t know anything about the prince conspiring with demons during the war. Please, believe us!"


    After helping the detained man, Hiro led him out of the sewer. He felt sad to see four lives lost in that place. Hiro used healing magic on the man, who immediately thanked him.


    ¡°You must escape before the guards know you,¡± Hiro said, giving the man a cloak to disguise himself.


    The man bowed gratefully. "Thank you very much. I''ll remember this." He left, disappearing into the darkness.


    Hiro returned to the group, where his harems were waiting with impatient expressions.


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± asked Eleanor in a protesting tone.


    Hiro just sighed, choosing not to tell her what happened.


    Night at the Inn


    In the inn room, Hiro sat on his bed, pondering. "What exactly happened to Ellizabeth?" he thought. There were too many mysteries behind the figure of Saint Ellizabeth that everyone adored.


    The next day, they went to the guild and found a large crowd. Hiro looked around, confused ¡°What''s going on?¡± he asked.


    Kael appeared behind them. "Ah, you guys are here. It''s because the inauguration will be held in five days."


    Isolde frowned. ¡°That explains why everyone seems so busy.¡±


    Eleanor looked very excited. ¡°I can''t wait to see Saint Ellizabeth in person!¡±


    Hiro, despite his curiosity, tried to think of ways to pass the time. ¡°Maybe we can take an adventure mission or relax while waiting for the inauguration.¡±


    Freya tilted her head. ¡°But why don''t we see Saint Ellizabeth everywhere?¡±


    Kael sighed. "It''s obvious. Saint Ellizabeth must be busy preparing for this big event. Many nobles will be attending. Reportedly, she will make her kingdom a center of trade and innovation. No wonder so many alchemists and wizards are coming here."


    Hiro thought about that deeply. If true, Ellizabeth was not only a saint, but also a visionary leader. But what was she really up to?


    The buzz in the guild continued, bringing with it a growing sense of anticipation ahead of Saint Ellizabeth''s grand inauguration.


    Inauguration day


    Inauguration day arrived. The city of Melavonia was filled with cheers and crowds. Citizens from all walks of life gathered in the main square, where a large stage was decorated with gold and jewels, the symbol of Saint Ellizabeth''s greatness.


    Eleanor jumped up and down with excitement, her eyes sparkling as she saw the church guards and black uniform royal troops marching in neat rows, swords raised in the air. Trumpets sounded, signaling the arrival of the saint.


    Ellizabeth stepped out gracefully, her gentle smile sweeping through the crowd, making many kneel in admiration.


    "Today, we not only welcome a new era, but also a promise. A promise that this kingdom will be a place where justice, innovation, and peace come together. Melavonia is not just a kingdom, but a home for all who seek hope. Together, we will write a history that will never fade." Elliz''s speech


    was cheered, but suddenly a shout broke the atmosphere.


    "Ellizabeth is the devil! She wants to erase the history of Nevalheim!" A man ran from the crowd, followed by several others. They carried makeshift weapons, trying to approach the stage. The guards immediately moved, drawing their swords to protect the saint.


    Chaos ensued. The rebels shouted about the lies the church was spreading, but the citizens perceived them as a threat. Hiro, standing amongst the crowd with his harems, pulls Eleanor who continues to stare at Elliz.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Hiro pulled her into a narrow alley, followed by the others.


    Behind the alley, Eleanor struggled. "Why are you pulling me?! I want to see Saint Ellizabeth!"


    "Keep quiet," Hiro replied firmly. "We have other things to do."


    Hiro led them after one of the fleeing rebels. The man was cornered at a dead end, pursued by several guards. Without hesitation, Hiro charged the guards, attack them down quickly.


    "What are you doing, Hiro?!" exclaimed Isolde. "You attacked the royal guards?!"


    "Calm down," Hiro replied. "I know what I''m doing."


    The rebel, initially wary, finally calmed down after Hiro mentioned that he had helped one of his comrades earlier.


    "Do you have a hiding place?" asked Hiro.


    "I do," the rebel replied. "Come with me, but don''t try to betray us."


    Later that night, they arrived at a cave in the forest on the eastern side of Melavonia. Inside, there were dozens of people, including children and women, who looked tired and hungry.


    Hiro''s harem was confused. "What is all this, Hiro?" asked Freya.


    "It''s the truth we need to know," Hiro replied shortly.


    A large man approached them. "I am Magnus, the leader of this group. Who are you?"


    Hiro introduces himself and explains that he wants to know what really happened.


    The person Hiro previously saved appears, confirming their good intentions. Magnus begins to tell his story "We are the remnants of the people of Nevalheim. We don''t know anything about the prince conspiring with the devil. We are just ordinary people who want to survive. But the church and the kingdom called us rebels and wanted to exterminate us all."


    Eleanor shook her head. "No way! Saint Ellizabeth and the church have confirmed everything!"


    Magnus gave her a sharp look. "And you just believe it? Don''t you think that history can be manipulated?"


    Hiro realized that there was more truth hidden behind Ellizabeth''s gentle smile. However, looking at the sleeping children in their mother''s arms, Hiro began to feel a dilemma.


    "If I fight Ellizabeth, I will ruin many people''s lives... but if I let her, am I allowing this injustice to continue?" he thought to himself.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 12: Humiliation for the Hero

    Hiro sat by the fireplace in the rebel cave, his gaze blank, his mind whirling with thoughts of what had happened. Ellizabeth, such a respected figure, was now at the center of a terrible accusation.


    Isolde, in a curious tone, asked Magnus, the rebel leader, "Why don''t you try moving to another kingdom? Living here like this... it must be hard."


    Magnus looked at Isolde with a tired expression, "We can''t. The church has twisted everything. No one wants to accept us. They call us traitors, demons, and rebels. The only way we can survive is to fight back and reclaim our home."


    Eleanor, who had refused to believe these accusations from the start, sat down with a pale face, "No way... Saint Ellizabeth is not like that! She is the light of this world! How could she do such a thing?!"


    Her shout echoed in the cave, making everyone fall silent. Brigid, gently, tried to calm Eleanor down, but her tears continued to flow.


    Hiro let out a long sigh. He knew that this truth was too hard to accept, especially for someone like Eleanor who had idolized Ellizabeth for so long. He approached Eleanor, putting his hand on her shoulder.


    "I know it''s hard, Eleanor. But we can''t turn a blind eye. We have to find out the truth. If Ellizabeth is innocent, then we will prove it. But if she is guilty..." Hiro hung his sentence, unable to continue.


    Isolde looked at Hiro with conviction, "We have to investigate this. Something is not right. Is this really a church order? Or is there something bigger behind this?"


    Selene, in a serious tone, said, "In that case, let me sneak into the kingdom. As an assassin, I can seek information without attracting attention."


    But Hiro shook his head, "Not now. It''s too dangerous. We have to plan everything carefully. For now, we return to the kingdom of Melavonia and investigate further."


    The next day, they returned to Melavonia. The city looked busy, after yesterday''s big celebration. But behind the hubbub, Hiro sensed something strange


    They decided to split up, seeking information from various sources. Selene, despite being banned from sneaking around, still used her ability to eavesdrop on the nobles'' conversations at the night market. Isolde and Brigid seek information from the merchants, while Eleanor, although still depressed, tries to talk to some priests in a church.


    Meanwhile, Hiro visits the library in the large town square. He wondered how few books there were in this library, there were only books on fairy tales and external history and other information but no history of Nevalheim, "nothing at all? Have they all been deleted? They are really fast" Hiro muttered


    As night fell, they gathered back at the inn. Each of them brought the pieces of information they got, Selene reported that she heard the nobles talking about the benefits that could be gained from this kingdom as it would be the center as an innovation kingdom. Isolde and Brigid found only Saint Ellizabeth''s acts of heroism and praise, Eleanor looked down and found nothing.


    The next day, they returned to the guild to discuss the matter. As they sat in a circle, trying to find a solution, an adventurer approached. "Yo, dragon slayer! You look glum. What''s up, huh?" Kael greeted them with a wide smile.


    Hiro raised his gaze "Just thinking about how to meet Saint Ellizabeth" he said in confusion.


    Kael narrowed his eyes, then with a flat expression, "What? You want to get another wife? Geez, your taste is high this time too, huh? Saint Ellizabeth is only 12 years old, you know."


    Hiro shook his head quickly, his face turning red, "That''s not it! I just want to meet her. There are many things I need to ask."


    Kael laughed loudly, patting Hiro''s shoulder, "That''s easy! Your status as a dragon slayer is more than enough. Just make an official meeting request. But seriously, do you want to take more wives? I feel sorry for your five wives, really."


    Eleanor, who had been yearning for a chance to meet Ellizabeth from the start, immediately got excited, "Is that true!? We can meet her!? Hiro, hurry up and write that request letter!" She shook Hiro enthusiastically, making him even more dizzy.


    Hiro tried to calm Eleanor down, "But... won''t it interfere with her busy schedule?"


    Isolde, who was usually calm, replied thoughtfully, "That''s impossible. Our status as a famous party will make Saint Ellizabeth... or Queen Ellizabeth, accept it. The problem is what excuse will we use?"


    Brigid, who had been silent, finally spoke up, "Just make the excuse that we want to help with her royal duties. For a new kingdom, there must be a lot of things to do. We can offer to help."


    Hiro was pensive. In his mind, the excuse sounded reasonable, and at the same time gave them a chance to find information, "Alright, let''s try that."


    Kael chuckled, nodding, "A unique reason, but worth a try. I''ll be waiting to hear from you."


    Isolde took over the task of writing the request letter. Carefully, she crafted words that were polite and convincing. Once completed, the letter was immediately sent to the Melavonian palace.


    The next day, while they were relaxing in the guild, Isolde received a reply from the palace. She read the letter with wide eyes, "This... was accepted! In a day!?"


    Everyone in the room was shocked. Eleanor jumped for joy, hugging Isolde while exclaiming, "We''re really going to meet her! I can''t believe it!"


    Hiro, though excited, felt a little nervous. He knew this meeting was not just about helping the kingdom, but also finding out the truth behind all the rumors about Ellizabeth.


    "Alright," Hiro said, standing up with determination, "We''re getting ready to meet Saint Ellizabeth. This is our chance."


    With renewed vigor, they began preparing for their journey to the palace, unaware that this meeting would bring them closer to a secret that would shake their faith.


    Hiro and his harem arrived in front of the towering royal gates of Melavonia. Massive pillars and golden carvings adorn the entrance, giving the impression of power and luxury.


    Freya, who had been silent, looked on in awe, "Woah! It''s so big!" she exclaimed with sparkling eyes.


    After presenting their invitation letter to the guards, they were allowed to enter. A palace maid guided them through the hallways which were decorated with some beautiful paintings.


    When they finally arrived at the living room, they were greeted by the sight of Saint Ellizabeth, sitting casually on the sofa, drinking tea elegantly. She smiled gently, making the tense atmosphere more relaxed.


    "Ah, you must be that famous party. I heard a lot about you guys. Your help is much needed. I didn''t think you would offer to help," Elliz said in a friendly tone.


    Elliz''s friendliness and gentleness took Hiro''s harem by surprise. They felt awkward, while Eleanor looked at her with admiration.


    "Please have a seat," Elliz invited, inviting them to the chairs that had been prepared. Soon, the waiter brought food and drinks for them.


    After they sat down, Elliz asked their names one by one until she heard Hiro''s name, "Hiroshi Takumi... Hiro, huh?" she said, holding back a small smile that almost looked suspicious, "Hiro''s name is quite unique, huh. Oh, and five wives? You really are a lucky man."


    Hiro just smiled stiffly, feeling the atmosphere getting stranger and stranger.


    Without wasting any time, Elliz made her point, "Alright, I''ll get straight to the point. I want you to help capture the Nevalheim rebels."


    Hiro was surprised, though he tried to hide it, "Why should they be captured?" he asked cautiously.


    Elliz made a puzzled expression, as if surprised the question was asked, "What... don''t you know? They are the demons who are still alive. I don''t want them to harm my people. This is for the safety of Melavonia."


    Hiro began to feel trapped in a dilemma. If he refused, he could be seen as supporting the rebellion. However, if he accepted, he would be betraying his own principles.


    After a moment of thought, Hiro finally nodded slowly. The decision left his harem silent in confusion.


    Elliz smiled widely, looking satisfied, "Thank you for accepting this mission. I''ll make sure you get a big reward afterward."


    Hiro tried to read the meaning behind the smile, but could not be sure what Saint Ellizabeth was really planning.


    When things started to calm down, Ellizabeth looked at Eleanor with a curious gaze, "You''re a priest, aren''t you?" she asked softly.


    Eleanor was surprised and excitedly replied, "Yes!"


    Elliz chuckled softly, surprised by her enthusiasm, "You''re very enthusiastic, huh. I''m so happy," she said.


    Eleanor, with sparkling eyes, continued, "I idolize you so much, Saint Ellizabeth! I''ve always wanted to be just like you!"


    Elliz smiled gently, looking touched, "ara~? Thank you. It''s nice to know that someone idolizes me. Well then, how about you join the Ordo?"


    Eleanor gasped in surprise. In her mind, "you mean...the Ordo Sanctis Exterminare?!"


    Elliz nodded, "Right. I think you''ll be a wonderful addition to us. A talented priest like you would definitely be a great help."


    Eleanor, although nervous, felt excited and honored, "Can... can I really join?" she asked hopefully.


    "Of course," Elliz replied, "I''d love to have the support of someone like you."


    Eleanor''s excitement was obvious, while Elliz smiled meaningfully, "Then, let me borrow Eleanor for a while. She looks like a lot of fun."


    Hiro, though a little hesitant, nodded, "Alright, but not for too long," he said before departing with his harem except Eleanor.


    Outside the palace, Isolde immediately approached Hiro, "Why did you just accept it? Shouldn''t we be looking for information?" she asked in a stern tone.


    Selene, who was usually quiet, spoke up, "I understand your hesitation, Isolde. But if what Saint Ellizabeth says is true, then perhaps... we should consider."


    Hiro let out a long sigh, "We''ll go back first and think about the next step," he said in a thoughtful tone.


    Meanwhile, Eleanor walked with Elliz in the palace hallway, "Where are we going?" asked Eleanor confused.


    Elliz smiled slightly, "Just for a walk. It''s hard to do these tasks every day."


    Eleanor looked at her with admiration, "That''s really great, being able to take care of two heavy tasks at such a young age!"


    Elliz smiled and nodded slowly, "Thank you for your compliments. And thank you for coming too. That way, I have an excuse to rest for a while."


    They walked until they came to an orphanage. Little children ran out with cheerful faces, greeting Elliz cheerfully.


    Eleanor was transfixed by the sight. In her heart, she began to doubt the story about the rebels, "Maybe... what they said about Saint Ellizabeth was wrong?" she thought.


    Elliz stroked the head of one of the little children who was hugging her, "These children are cute, aren''t they?" she said with a gentle smile.


    Eleanor couldn''t help but smile. In her mind, the image of Saint Elliz that she idolized was perfect.


    Eleanor felt enthusiastic and nervous. Elliz''s gentle and charismatic figure made her believe that Saint Elliz was a truly holy figure. In a private conversation, Eleanor, without thinking, revealed the location of the rebels'' hideout.


    "They''re in East Cave, in the middle of the forest," she said excitedly.


    Elliz smiled gently, her eyes sparkling as if full of gratitude, "Thank you, Eleanor. This information is invaluable. Sometimes it''s hard to believe in history, but you''ve helped me keep the peace," she said as she gently held Eleanor''s hand.


    Eleanor felt her chest pounding, amazed at Elliz''s friendliness, "I apologize for not telling you from the beginning," she said nervously.


    Elliz shook her head slightly, "It''s okay. You''re a good girl. Now, it''s getting late. Go back to your friends, they''ll be looking for you," she said with a smile before handing Eleanor a wing necklace, "a gift from me, thank you for accompanying me on my walk," she said.


    Eleanor took the necklace, looked at it happily and nodded, "thank you very much! Saint Elliza-...I mean Queen Ellizabeth!" She said and left excitedly, while Elliz stared at her retreating back. The gentle smile on her face turned cynical, "What a nice girl, huh~" she muttered in a cold tone.


    East Cave


    Hiro and his four harems returned to the rebel base after their meeting at the palace. However, Magnus, the rebel leader, immediately greeted them with anger.


    "Get them out of here!" Magnus shouted.


    "What do you mean, we''re here to help!" protested Hiro.


    "Our spies saw you enter the palace. Don''t play dumb, you traitors!" Magnus pointed at them with an angry glare.


    Hiro tried to explain, "We were just looking for information. We''re not in cahoots with them." However, tensions were mounting. Magnus and the other rebels began to draw their weapons, preparing to attack.


    Suddenly, a shout rang out from outside. "Catch them! Arrest all the rebels!"


    Royal troops stormed the cave. The atmosphere turned into chaos. The rebels tried to escape, but many were caught. One of them, a middle-aged man, shouted to Hiro, "Traitorous bastard! Selling us for gold and good name! I will avenge you many times over!"


    Hiro and his harem can only stare, confused by the suddenly changed situation.


    Amidst the chaos, Elliz and Eleanor appeared with the royal army. Elliz approached Hiro with a friendly smile, "Thank you for your cooperation. Thanks to you, we were able to find this rebel."


    Hiro looked at Eleanor with shock and disbelief, "So... you told her?" he asked coldly.


    Eleanor nodded firmly, "Saint Ellizabeth was not wrong. I am only doing what is right. Trust me, it''s for the sake of peace," she said with conviction.


    Elliz stroked Eleanor''s head gently, "You are a good girl. You did the right thing. I''ll give you a bonus for your efforts."


    Eleanor smiled widely, feeling proud of the recognition. Meanwhile, Hiro could only stand still, his mind raging between anger and confusion.


    Nighttime, Inn


    Hiro sat on the bed with his head bowed, his mind filled with confusion, "Why did you tell her, Eleanor?" he asked, his voice heavy.


    Eleanor, who was standing by the window, looked nervous, "Saint Ellizabeth was not wrong! The children love her, the people admire her! What''s wrong with her? She is the light of this world!" she exclaimed, trying to convince Hiro.


    Hiro was silent, a sense of dilemma gnawing at him. The task of the Goddess was to kill Ellizabeth, but Eleanor, one of her wifes was so convinced of Elliz''s goodness.


    Selene, who was sitting in the corner of the room, finally spoke up, "I''m going to sneak into the kingdom tonight. Maybe I can find something to convince us," she said calmly.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Hiro looked at Selene, doubtful, "Be careful," he said finally. Selene nodded and left silently.


    The next day, the cloudy weather added to the tension in the air. Hiro and the others waited anxiously at the guild, but Selene had not returned. As the mood grew gloomier, the guild door was suddenly broken down by an adventurer.


    "There will be an execution of rebels in the town square!" he shouted.


    The adventurers rushed out, curious about this big event. Hiro and his party followed the crowd to the town square.


    Rain began to fall as the rebels, including Magnus, were led to the execution stage. They were handcuffed, their faces scarred and exhausted.


    The people cheered and threw stones and trash at them.


    "The devil must Die!"


    "Execute them!"


    Hiro looked at Magnus who was bowed down on the stage, while Ellizabeth appeared gracefully, accompanied by Lyra and the soldiers. Ellizabeth began to speak, her voice echoing through the crowd, "Behold! We have captured the demons who wish to destroy our faith. Today, we will free the world from their sin. Oh, poor people, let us welcome a new peace!"


    The people cheered, believing that Elliz was their savior. Eleanor cheered as well, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Hiro, on the other hand, was feeling increasingly depressed. He didn''t know what to do until Magnus saw Hiro standing there watching and shouted angrily, "Hiro, you traitorous bastard, you finally came, huh?! You''re a monster, just like Melavonia!"


    he crowd fell silent, all eyes fixed on Hiro and his harem. A heavy pressure enveloped them, and the rain began to fall harder.


    As the executor, a large man with his face covered in black cloth, raised his axe, an arrow suddenly shot towards Elliz. However, Lyra swiftly deflected it. The attack was followed by a blazing fire and shouts from the rebels who managed to escape.


    "Revenge Melavonia!" one of them shouted.


    The people screamed hysterically, and the royal army immediately mobilized to counter the surprise attack. Amidst the chaos, Elliz calmly leaves with Lyra, leaving the stage.


    Hiro and his harem are caught between the choice of helping the rebels or remaining silent. However, Hiro''s mind is only on one thing where is Selene?


    Hiro and his harem ran through the chaotic streets, the rain pouring down on them. Eleanor, who looked agitated, paused for a moment.


    "Are we just going to leave the people like this?" she asked in a tone full of confusion.


    Isolde gave Eleanor a sharp look, "The people will be taken care of by the guards. Selene is in danger, and we must find her first!"


    Wasting no time, they continued their journey towards the palace. However, in front of the main gate, they were intercepted by a group of heavily armed guards.


    "Who are you?! Are you rebels?!" one of the guards shouted.


    Hiro raised his hand, trying to explain. "We''re not rebels! We''re just looking for our missing friend-"


    However, the guards didn''t give them time to speak further. "Arrest them! They must be spies!"


    Forced to, Hiro and the others fought against the guards without killing them.


    Isolde grumbled in between fights. "Damn it! Now we''re fighting the kingdom too?!"


    Shouts of "Intruders!" echoed throughout the palace, forcing them to keep running, entering hallways and rooms while fighting off guards.


    In one of the great halls, they were stopped by Darius, radiating a cold and deadly aura


    "So, you are intruders," Darius said in a calm yet threatening tone. "Your friend who sneaked into the palace has already been arrested. Now, you will suffer the same fate."


    Hiro was taken aback. "Selene... arrested?!"


    Freya, filled with rage, leapt at Darius with her beast power. However, Darius easily parried the attack, knocking Freya off her feet.


    Brigid stepped forward to protect Freya, blocking Darius'' attack with her shield. "Save Selene! We''ll keep her here!" she shouted.


    Darius smiled slightly. "Impressive ambition. Is it for a friend... or your wife?" he asks in a mocking tone before refocusing on fighting Freya and Brigid.


    Hiro, Eleanor, and Isolde continue to run towards the interior of the palace, encountering guards along the way. They saw a few rebels who managed to infiltrate, but it all ended tragically.


    The large door in front of them suddenly slammed, one of the rebels was thrown out and fell dead. One rebel ran away "please save me!" The rebel shouted before his body was torn apart by an attack from afar.


    From within the darkness, Lyra stepped out with her bloodied sword. She stares at Hiro and Isolde with a piercing gaze.


    Isolde raised her sword, signaling Eleanor to buff. "The power is unbelievable... Eleanor, hurry!"


    Eleanor cast a spell, Strength Increse gave a buff to Isolde.


    "I''ll hold her off! Hiro, Eleanor, you go find Selene!" said Isolde, even though her body was shaking from the pressure of Lyra''s aura.


    Lyra saw Hiro about to run but Isolde immediately attacked without hesitation, forcing Lyra to focus on her.


    "Where are you looking? I''m your opponent!" Isolde shouted, blocking Lyra''s attack with difficulty.


    Hiro and Eleanor seized the opportunity to escape, though their hearts were filled with anxiety.


    Isolde continued to hold off Lyra''s attacks, though it was clear Lyra hadn''t shown her seriousness yet. A quick slash from Lyra managed to deflect Isolde''s sword, sending her flying backwards.


    Isolde''s body tumbled a few times on the floor before she managed to plant her sword to stop the momentum. With a gasp, she stood back up, though her body was trembling. "Terrible strength..." she muttered.


    Lyra moved quickly, like a shadow that was hard to catch. Before Isolde could react, Lyra was already in front of her.


    "What? Since when-"


    Isolde frantically cast Zephyr Wall, a wind barrier to protect herself. However, with one simple slash, Lyra destroyed the barrier.


    Isolde''s eyes widened. "That''s impossible!"


    Lyra did not give her time to think. She kicked Isolde hard in the stomach, causing her to choke and be thrown backwards into the wall. Dust scattered as Isolde''s body lay on the floor.


    "I never thought Saint Elizabeth would have a monster like you by her side..." Isolde muttered, trying to stand up despite the pain radiating throughout her body.


    With the last of her strength, Isolde cast Radiant Resolve, a buff spell that strengthened her body''s strength and defenses. Her sword now emitted a shimmering yellow aura.


    "I will not retreat!" Isolde exclaimed. She rushed forward, striking with Blazing Strike, a powerful slash that shot towards Lyra.


    However, Lyra calmly dodged, even blocking the attack without difficulty. As Isolde tried to attack again, Lyra activated her Sword Aura, making her sword glow with intimidating energy.


    "Sword Aura?!" Isolde was stunned, taking a few steps back. "She can do that?! So all this time..."


    Sword Aura was a technique that could only be achieved by those who had practiced for years and reached the level of Sword Master, different from Mana blade. However, Lyra''s aura was at a much higher level.


    "This level... this is no ordinary aura," Isolde thought fearfully.


    Even so, she did not give up. Determined, she attacked Lyra at high speed. However, Lyra moved faster, smashing Isolde''s sword with a single slash.


    Isolde''s eyes widened, but before she could react, her face was smashed by a hard kick from Lyra. Her body was thrown into another room, crashing into the wall with a deafening sound.


    Isolde vomited blood, her body lying on the floor. She tried to get up, though the pain almost made her lose consciousness.


    "I have to... hold her... until Hiro saves Selene..." Isolde thought, but her body wouldn''t cooperate.


    Lyra walked over to her, stomping hard on her back. Isolde coughed up blood, the excruciating pain enveloping her body.


    With a final kick, Lyra made Isolde lose consciousness. Her body lay on the floor, motionless.


    The Throne Room


    Hiro ran until he reached the throne room, where Elliz stood elegantly in front of her throne. Around her, royal soldiers had surrounded Hiro and Eleanor.


    "Surrender," Elliz said in a cold tone. "Or you''ll make this worse. I can''t believe you''re helping the rebels."


    Eleanor immediately defended herself, "I''m not helping them!"


    However, Elliz just looked at her calmly. "Eleanor, step aside for a moment. This is going to get dangerous."


    When the soldiers approached Eleanor to restrain her, Hiro fought back with his sword and protected Eleanor vigilantly


    "Going against the kingdom means you are a rebel." Elliz said with a warning


    Hiro shouted, "Where''s Selene?!"


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Selene? The girl who sneak to my palace last night? She''s in prison. That''s a fitting punishment for someone who doesn''t know her manners."


    Hiro''s face turned annoyed however, Elliz continued, "Whatever your reason, you are now considered a rebel. Arrest them."


    The guards began to attack, Hiro fought back with all his might, but the royal soldiers were too strong. Despite managing to take down a few of them, Hiro was eventually taken into custody. Eleanor, who was also captured, was pulled away from him.


    "LET HER GO!" Hiro shouted angrily, but Elliz just looked at him with a cynical smile.


    "Ah, Hiroshi Takumi, the hero sent by the Goddess~" Elliz said in a mocking tone, making Hiro surprised, "how does she know?" Hiro thought in confusion


    "Look at the hero who will be the next victim~," Elliz added with a chuckle.


    Hiro felt his world collapsing. "So... this is why the Goddess ordered me to kill her..." he thought.


    Elliz approached and squatted in front of the restrained Hiro. "In the end, you''re just the trash that the Goddess sent. You can''t even protect what you love."


    Those words pierced Hiro''s heart. His mind immediately drifted to his harem. Were they all dead?


    Hiro''s wrath exploded. With the power and blessings of the Goddess, he threw the guards holding him down. Elliz smiled widely, looking impressed. "Great power!"


    Hiro attacked with his sword, and Elliz immediately used Arcane Forge to create a mirthil sword coated with Mana Blade, to deflect the attack.


    Their battle created a huge energy explosion. Hiro attacked harder, forcing Elliz to use multiple layers of Mana Shield to defend.


    However, Hiro chanted Overdrive Slash, increasing his power many times over. His attack broke through Elliz''s defense, leaving a scratch on her chest. Elliz vomits blood, but immediately regenerates the wound while continuing to fight.


    Elliz continues to provoke Hiro with, "That girl was really noisy while being tortured, you know? She cried while shouting your name and then....~". Hiro immediately grows angry to the point of attacking, giving Elliz an opening to successfully counterattack, but not enough to fatally injure Hiro. Hiro then used Divine Fist, a powerful punch that struck Elliz in the stomach, making her vomit blood violently.


    However, Elliz smiled slyly. She activated Divine Sword Aura and slashed at Hiro quickly. Although Hiro managed to partially dodge, the wound on his chest was quite deep.


    Breathing heavily, Elliz used Celestial Rend an extremely fast divine slash. Hiro responds with Heavenly Reversal, striking simultaneously creating a huge clash between them.


    The impact of the attacks and the sheer pressure made the guards holding Eleanor back off giving Eleanor an opening to escape from them, "I have to stop them..." Eleanor muttered trying to stand up.


    As the dust settled, Elliz stood behind Hiro and lay on the floor bleeding. Hiro was also badly injured, bowed down by Elliz''s last attack.


    Elliz, who was still conscious, tried to stand up with a trembling body. Her sword had been shattered, but she didn''t give up.


    Hiro, with the last of his strength, approached to end the fight. "This is the end for you," he said coldly.


    However, before he could attack, Eleanor stopped him "Stop!" She shouted.


    "Eleanor! Get out of the way!" Hiro shouted.


    Eleanor cried. "Please, don''t kill her. The children and the people love her. Killing her will only bring destruction to them."


    Hiro was conflicted. On the one hand, Elliz is an enemy that he must kill. However, he doesn''t want to make Eleanor hate him.


    "Don''t make it worse...Hiro...we are already considered rebels so killing saint Ellizabeth will make it worse..." Eleanor said trying to convince Hiro of its impact


    Suddenly, Ellis held Eleanor and pulled out a knife from under her skirt point it at Eleanor''s neck which actually made Eleanor shocked,"right...listen to her Hiro...be a good boy~" she said with a sarcastic tone


    Hiro kept holding his sword with his remaining strength, but his injuries were so severe that he was weakened while Elliz slowly regenerates and her stamina is filled a little even though she is very tired


    Elliz began to press the knife into Eleanor''s neck a little until a small drop of blood came out, "give up, Hiro...I promise she will stay alive if you surrender...or you will lose someone you love again" Ellis''s threat in sarcastic. "Try attack with your last power will also hit your wife~".


    Hiro was almost out of energy, he knew he didn''t want to lose Eleanor but silently...finally, Hiro lowered his sword and surrendered. The royal guards immediately restrained Hiro, while Eleanor could only cry, until she forcibly shunned by guards.


    Underground prison cell


    Hiro sat quietly in the corner of his cell, his eyes staring blankly at the cold, dust-filled floor. The sound of heavy steps approaching made him turn his head. A guard opened the cell door roughly, then threw Isolde''s frail body inside. Hiro immediately got up, approaching with a face full of worry.


    "Isolde! Are you okay?" he asked, his hands examining the wounds on Isolde''s body.


    Isolde smiled weakly. "I''m fine, Hiro... thank goodness you''re safe."


    Before Hiro could answer, the cell door opened again. This time, two more bodies were thrown in, Brigid and Freya.


    "Brigid! Freya!" Hiro rushed to check on them, his breathing ragged. "What happened? How did you lose?"


    Freya winced, holding back the pain. "That guy... he was too strong. Even Brigid was overwhelmed."


    Brigid nodded, her face full of shame. "Sorry, Hiro... I failed."


    Hiro took a deep breath, calming himself. "We all fail... I gave up too. Killing Elliz was useless. We''re already considered rebels."


    Isolde looked down, her mind filled with regret. "But... Selene? Where is she?"


    Hiro closed his eyes, his voice trembling. "She... died."


    The word is like a sword piercing everyone''s heart. Freya clenches her fists, about to explode in anger, but Hiro holds her back.


    "Don''t, Freya. It won''t change anything. We can only grieve."


    Brigid couldn''t hold back her tears, her sobs filling the small space.


    Isolde raised her head, her eyes full of anxiety. "And Eleanor? What happened to her?"


    Hiro looked at her with a gloomy expression. "She''s with saint Ellizabeth. We were only sentenced to prison thanks to her...nothing more."


    Suddenly, the guard''s heavy voice broke the silence. "These three women, stand up!"


    The cell door opened, and another guard entered, forcing Freya, Brigid, and Isolde to stand.


    Freya tried to resist, but Darius'' presence left her helpless.


    "Why are you taking them? Where are you taking them?" Hiro shouted, his voice full of menace.


    Darius gave him a cold look, then sighed. "Relax... it''s just prison duty. They''ll be back tomorrow."


    Hiro was getting confused. "If something happen, I''ll kill you!"


    Darius just acted coldly and went to close the cell door.


    Lab room


    The three of them headed downstairs into a dark hallway


    Isolde grew alert and looked up at Darius, "where are we going?" She ask in curiousity


    "A room I would never want to enter" Darius'' short answer in cold tone


    Freya, who tried to rebel a little and had been silent all this time felt a strange smell far ahead, "It smells weird...I don''t like it" she said while turning her face away


    Brigid looked at Freya suspiciously, what did she mean by the strange smell? until they end up in the lab and Elliz already waiting there, "hello~ Welcome to the lab" Ellis said in a playful tone.


    Isolde, who already hated herself, tried to rebel but was immediately held down on the ground, "ughh! ELLIZABETH!! What are you going to do to us! Where is Eleanor!?" Shout Isolde


    "Awww no need to rush~" Elliz said before walking back to the table. The three of them were immediately tied to metal chairs, Isolde look around and saw something moving in the dark cell


    "Please....help me..." Said the creature in the dark cell with a groaning voice. Isolde looked at Elliz and asked "What is inside the cell?" She ask


    Elliz looked at Isolde then smiled and walked towards the cell, "this is my creation! The ingredients? Your friend~" Elliz said in a playful tone while turning on the light, showing Selene, half of her face was swollen red and her body looked disgusting with pus and melt. "And you three will accompany her so she will not be alone~..." Elliz said


    The three of them stared pale and disgusted, rushing to get out of the metal chair, "you EVIL! YOURE NOT A SAINT! YOURE FREAKING EVIL MONSTER!" Eleanor shouted with a face full of hatred


    "Well...since when i was a real saint? That''s just a status they gave me, not me~. Now...lets start the torture but not me, its her~" Elliz said sarcastically as she gently pushed Eleanor closer to Isolde.


    Isolde can''t believe Eleanor is still alive, "Eleanor! You will never do it right? Please let us go, we''re family right?? ....right?" Isolde said with full confidence, until Eleanor started to lift the knife. Isolde began to grow pale trying to keep freeing herself from this metal chair, "w-wait! Wait! Eleanor! N-no..." She said in panic seeing that the knife had been raised above Eleanor''s head.


    In a moment of silence..."anything...for Saint Ellizabeth..." Eleanor said with a blank stare before starting to stab Isolde continuously. Brigid and Freya just there watching this in horror until Brigid screamed hysterically. That''s when the night in the lab was full of scream followed by Elliz''s loud laughter, enjoying this scream like lullaby music.


    The next day, light steps approached Hiro''s cell. Elliz appeared at the door, smiling sarcastically.


    "Yo~ don''t you miss me?" she asked in a mocking tone.


    Hiro snorted in disgust. "What do you want?"


    "Oh, just wanted to give you a gift. You must miss your wifes, right?" Elliz snapped her fingers.


    From behind the shadows, Eleanor appeared, her eyes blank.


    "Eleanor! How are you? Are you okay?" Hiro asked frantically.


    Eleanor looked at him emotionlessly. "You... who?"


    The words crushed Hiro in confusion.


    Elliz laughed, her tone cruel. "Awww~ that must have hurt, huh?"


    "What did you do to her?!" Hiro shouted angrily.


    Elliz smiled with satisfaction. "Oh, just brainwashed her a little. Now she''s mine~ a valuable asset, you know?"


    She waved a hand, and four lumps of flesh appeared behind her.


    Hiro stepped back, his eyes widening in horror. "What... are these?"


    Elliz pointed to them one by one. "Oh, these are Isolde, Freya, Brigid and Selene... they''re your wives, right? Unfortunately, their forms are now slightly... altered."


    The blob spoke in a hoarse voice. "Hiro... it hurts..."


    Hiro was speechless. His tears flowed endlessly.


    Elliz approached, looking at him coldly. "Men aren''t supposed to cry. They''ll be sad if you hate them~ Come on...hug your lovely wifes"


    Hiro sank into emptiness...the harem that had been with him, loved him and even everything...was gone.


    In a sudden rage a sudden burst of energy explodes from Hiro''s body, shattering the cell wall. With his full strength, he floated in the air, but the attack also destroyed his wives.


    Eleanor is still holding on despite her wounds trying to heal Elliz who is also full of wounds and standing sarcastically.


    Hiro immediately saw that the explosion killed civilians around, there was even a child who was hit by the debris, Hiro in his mind felt like he didn''t know what to do...he had just killed a child and innocent citizens, "n-no..."


    Elliz with her loud laughter, "hahahaha! The prison was built right under the civilians, how does it feel to kill innocent people?! Enjoy your new status from hero to monster!" Elliz said with a sarcastic tone.


    The sounds of panicked civilians and shouts of "Monster!" echoed in his ears.


    Hiro fell to his knees, anger and sadness mixed within him. "What have I done..."


    Soldiers and adventurers surrounded him, including Kael, his old friend.


    Hiro tried to approach Kael but Kael threatened not to come any closer, Kael''s expression was wary and angry not expecting this either, "Stay away, monster!" Kael shouted, his eyes full of hatred.


    Hiro could only stare at them, no longer having the strength to fight back. The rifle wielding guards began to fire followed by attacks from the church troops, it continued to attack him giving him pain even though he had defended as much as possible, until Elliz used the Restraint Chain to restrain Hiro followed by other wizard who began to restrain him.


    Amidst the darkness, only one thought filled his mind, "I failed... all is lost..."


    The day of the execution


    Hiro was pulled out of his cell by magic handcuffs that emitted a dim light. His steps were heavy, his body weak, and his eyes bereft of hope. The road to the execution stage was filled with a crowd of hateful citizens.


    "Monster!"


    "Because of you, my son is dead!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Stones and mud were thrown at him, injuring his head and body. Blood ran down his temples, but Hiro didn''t react. His gaze is blank, just staring at the ground below him.


    On the stage, Elliz stood majestically, her voice booming with authority and cynicism.


    "Today, we will execute the adventurer Hiroshi Takumi, the Dragon Slayer!" she exclaimed. "He who was once called the greatest adventurer is now a monster who rampages through the kingdom, killing civilians and escaping from prison. Are his actions forgivable?"


    The cheers of the citizens filled the air, interspersed with shouts of agreement from the adventurers, including Kael who was now looking at Hiro with deep disappointment.


    Hiro looked down at the center of the stage, his head bowed. A small whisper escaped his lips, almost inaudible.


    "Is this really my destiny..."


    Elliz approached, a sardonic smile gracing her face. "Goodbye, hero~" she said, and began to activate her Devine Sword Aura.


    Raising her sword high, In one swing, beheaded Hiro. His body fell lifelessly, and his head slammed into the ground. At the same time, Elliz absorbed his essence silently, a satisfied smile drawn on her face.


    The cheers of the citizens echoed, celebrating the death of the monster. Hiro, the hero, was now a forgotten history.


    Goddess Amalthea''s Realm


    In a grand room filled with golden light, luxurious vases fell and broke into pieces. Goddess Amalthea stood in the center, her face flushed with rage.


    "Elliz, you bastard!" she shouted, her hands clenched into tight fists that shook. "How dare she! Even Hiro, no matter how useless he was, deserved to die like that!"


    With quick steps, Amalthea approached the magic altar and stared at the mortal world below.


    "The game is not over yet, Ellizabeth," she muttered in a hateful tone. "I''ll give it my all... and I''ll make sure you pay for this!"


    Amalthea''s gaze turned cold, determined. In the corner of the room, faint shadows began to form, preparing for a new plan that would change everything.


    To be continued...

 Chapter 13: Alliance and guests

    The morning after the hero''s execution, Elliz sat in her office, enjoying a cup of black tea. Her eyes looked out the window, her mind spinning rapidly. Amalthea would surely respond. That goddess wouldn''t just stand by and watch her pawn get beheaded in public.


    Tsk... that bitch must have a new hero lined up.


    A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. "Come in," she ordered without turning around.


    Eleanor in royal robes entered and saluted. "Excuse me, Your Majesty."


    "Eleanor," Elliz closed her book, "what is it?"


    Eleanor walked over, sitting down as ordered. "It''s about the delivery of royal materials. There was a disturbance on the road. Suspected to be bandits."


    Elliz sighed. "How much is the loss?"


    "Not sure yet, but it''s from a famous dwarven blacksmith shop." Eleanor said


    Elliz who had been relaxed now sharpened her gaze. "A famous dwarf? Interesting..."


    She sipped her tea slowly. "What do you know about them?"


    Eleanor replied, "They are experts in weapon making and technology. But rarely cooperate with humans. Mostly because of interracial racism. They don''t see humans as beneficial partners."


    "What a pity. If I could pull them over to my side... Jackpot" Elliz though


    Elliz got up, draping her cloak over her coat. "I''ll meet them myself."


    Accompanied by Eleanor, Elliz arrived at the blacksmith shop in question. The shop was large, full of the sound of hammers forging steel. Upon entering, the heat immediately greeted her.


    "Oh? Fancy stuff." Her eyes caught the various weapons displayed axes, swords, spears with sturdy designs.


    The dwarves working there immediately noticed his arrival. Although their faces were hard, they still saluted.


    "There''s no need to be so formal," Elliz said as she waved with a gentle smile.


    An old dwarf with a thick beard approached. "Your Highness, what brings you to this humble place?"


    "I want you to work for my kingdom," Elliz replied directly. "We need the best craftsmen like you."


    The dwarves exchanged glances.


    "Why should we work for humans?" One of them asked skeptically. "Humans have always treated us as second-class workers."


    Elliz smiled faintly, then said teasingly, "Do you know about the sword that can cut through anything with just its heat?"


    The room was suddenly silent. The previously uninterested dwarves now pricked up their ears.


    Elliz leaned against the wooden table in front of her, playing with her gloves. "It was a project at our royal lab. But... only those who join the kingdom can see and develop it further."


    The dwarves began to whisper. Their curiosity was piqued.


    Elliz saw this opportunity. "That''s not all," she continued. "We are developing many things. War machines, impenetrable armor, weapons that can change the battle in one strike."


    One of the dwarves, who looked younger, finally asked, "And if we refuse?"


    Elliz looked at him with a meaningful smile. "Then you will have lost the greatest opportunity of your lives."


    The dwarves fell silent, looking at each other.


    Finally, the old dwarf stroked his beard. "Hmph... Very well, Your Majesty. We are interested. But there are conditions."


    Elliz raised an eyebrow. "Name it."


    "Full protection for our race within the kingdom. We don''t want any discrimination." He said


    Elliz grinned. "Agreed. Now, let''s make history."


    The dwarves gave a small cheer. They had just sold themselves to the smartest demon ever.


    Elliz thought, then asked "is there some sort of Dwarven kingdom?" She asked in a soft tone


    The old dwarf who had spoken earlier nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty. It''s been there for a long time, but humans rarely know about it because we don''t like to share information."


    Elliz crossed her arms, thinking. "Then, if I want to build an alliance with them, is that possible?"


    The dwarves chuckled, as if hearing a silly joke. "Impossible! Impossible!" One of them waved his hand. "No matter how tempting your offer, they will definitely refuse. Dwarves are not a trusting race."


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Oh? Are you sure they will refuse? If you haven''t tried it, how can you know?"


    The old dwarf sighed. "Hmph, you are indeed stubborn, Queen. Alright, we''ll see you after the preparations are done."


    Elliz nodded. "Good. I want you to accompany me on this journey."


    In her office, Elliz was thinking of how to gain the trust of the dwarves until she thought of something, her old life before reincarnation "The guest is king", with a cynical smile, Elliz thought then it could be used to gain their trust.


    The next day


    In the palace courtyard, two magnificent royal carriages had been prepared. One was the main carriage that would carry Elliz, while the other was specially prepared for the dwarves.


    When Elliz got off the carriage, the dwarves waiting in front of the blacksmith shop looked confused.


    "Huh? Are we going to walk?" one of the dwarves asked suspiciously. "And who''s in the back carriage?"


    Elliz smiled gently. "That carriage is for you," she said calmly.


    The dwarves were wide-eyed. "What, is that... our carriage?"


    They looked at the luxurious carriage. The interior must be comfortable, with soft cushions and excellent service. But they were skeptical. "But... we''re dirty after work," another dwarf said.


    Elliz waved a hand casually. "That''s not a problem. Your comfort during the journey is my top priority."


    The dwarves fell silent. They were not used to this kind of treatment from humans. One of them, with a slightly red face, snorted like a tsundere."Hmph... you really are an interesting queen. Different from the others."


    Elliz just smiled while sit back in her carriage.


    The dwarves, though shy at first, finally boarded as well. Once they sat down, they felt how comfortable the carriage was.


    "Damn, it''s too comfortable!" whispered one of the dwarves.


    The journey began. The carriage traveled southward, towards the dwarven kingdom hidden in the mountains near Laynrad territory.


    Night began to fall over their journey. The royal carriage had come to a halt in a large plain, surrounded by trees that swayed gently in the wind. The dwarves began setting up a small campsite, lighting fires, and taking out their food supplies.


    Elliz sat on a boulder, watching them quietly. In front of her, Lyra stood with her arms folded, her eyes keeping a watchful eye on the busy dwarves.


    Lyra frowned. "Is it okay to let them use the royal carriage?" her voice was full of caution. "If they dare to make trouble, I''ll-"


    Elliz raised one hand, stopping her. "Don''t mess anything up. Be neutral."


    Lyra held her breath for a moment, then nodded obediently.


    Moments later, as the atmosphere became more relaxed, Elliz sat down on the ground with the dwarves. The little creatures looked at her in surprise.


    "The Queen is sitting on the ground with us?" murmured one of them.


    One of the dwarves turned to Lyra. "Is this... okay?"


    Elliz just chuckled and waved her hand. "No problem. After all, my butt hurts too after sitting on the carriage all day. Its okay to relax once in a while."


    The dwarves were even more surprised. A queen who usually stayed away from the people was mingling with them. This was not a sight they were used to seeing from a ruler.


    Elliz leaned her back against a rock and stared at the campfire. "By the way, I don''t know your names yet," she said in a casual tone.


    The four dwarves sitting with her looked at each other before introducing themselves one by one.


    The first dwarf, with a long beard and a face full of scars, nodded steadily. "I am Thargrim, the senior blacksmith from the shop."


    The second dwarf, shorter and slightly chubby, grinned. "My name is Borik. I specialize in light combat equipment and mechanical tools."


    The third dwarf, with white hair and small glasses on his nose, rubbed his chin. "I am Haldir, an engineer. I mostly work with new materials."


    The fourth dwarf, the only one with long braided hair, crossed his arms. "I am Ygrida. If you need high-quality weapons, I''m the expert."


    Elliz smiled, committing their names to memory.


    Borik rubbed his chin, looking at Elliz with admiration. "So this is true, not just a rumor... It''s said that the best saint is in this kingdom, and it turns out that it''s really that kind of person."


    Haldir nodded in agreement. "You are not only a genius, but also different from other rulers. You think of the comfort of your people."


    Elliz maintained her demeanor, though she blushed slightly at the compliment. She would rather be considered an effective leader than just someone to be admired.


    Ygrida nodded while crossing her arms. "That''s right. I was very surprised by the innovations you brought. You built a modern empire with technology we''ve never even seen. That refrigerator... it''s revolutionary. It''s very helpful in storing our raw materials."


    Elliz smiled, feeling happy that her invention was useful to so many people.


    Borik, however, looked doubtful. "But... how are you going to convince the Dwarf King to make an alliance? You know how stubborn they are."


    Elliz smiled meaningfully. "That''s a secret. I''m sure they will be surprised by my findings."


    Ygrida laughed. "We''ll see. After all, we''re almost there. Just need to pass through the valley, and they''ll open the door."


    Elliz felt even more impatient.


    The next day, their journey continued through the valley. Mountains rose high on both sides, creating a narrow path that seemed to lead to another world.


    Suddenly, a loud voice echoed from the top of the cliff.


    "WHO ARE YOU?!"


    Several dwarves in heavy armor stood on the boulders, their arrows ready to be launched.


    Thargrim stepped forward and raised his hand. "Calm down!, we have an important guest! Her Majesty, Queen Melavonia, has come to see the King!"


    The guards looked at each other before finally gesturing. Mechanical sounds echoed throughout the valley as the giant stone doors began to open.


    Beyond, lies a magnificent city within a mountain cave. Sturdy buildings made of stone with huge pillars supporting high roofs decorated with ancient carvings. Light from glowing crystals illuminated the entire place, creating a magnificent sight.


    Elliz stepped inside curiously. The Dwarf Kingdom... a new world that she was ready to conquer with her intelligence.


    Inside the magnificent throne room, a man with a bushy white beard and a golden crown stood up from his throne. His thick armor reflected his status as an experienced leader.


    "I am King Durngar Ironfist, ruler of the Dwarf Kingdom in the Kalgorn Mountains. Tell me, human, what is your purpose in coming to our land?"


    Elliz stepped forward elegantly. Respectfully, she bowed her head slightly and greeted him in a soft yet authoritative voice.


    "I, Ellizabeth Laynrad, Queen of Melavonia, come with an offer. I wish to establish an alliance between our kingdoms."


    The room instantly became noisy. The dwarven officials whispered to each other, clearly not expecting to hear something like this.


    "An alliance? With humans?" One of the king''s advisors exclaimed. "This is nonsense!"


    King Durngar squinted, staring intently at Thargrim. "What is the meaning of this? You''ve come to bring humans with this kind of nonsense?"


    Thargrim immediately came forward, trying to calm the atmosphere. "Your Majesty, it''s not what you think. She is no ordinary human. This is Saint Prodigy, Ellizabeth Laynrad, the youngest queen in history and ruler of the Kingdom of Innovation."


    The king rubbed his beard, his expression turning slightly interested. "Hmph... Innovation Kingdom, you say? Interesting."


    He gave Elliz a probing look. "Then tell me, Queen Melavonia, what can we gain from this alliance?"


    Elliz smiled, her expression full of confidence. "Something you have never seen before."


    The dwarves started whispering again. Some looked doubtful, while others seemed interested.


    King Durngar grinned. "Hah! Instead of just hearing sweet words, I''d rather have real proof!"


    Elliz folded her arms. "Prepare a large piece of script paper. I''ll create something that even you can''t resist."


    The room fell silent again. Some of the advisors looked surprised by Elliz''s boldness.


    Despite his reputation for stubbornness, King Durngar was a pragmatic leader. He nodded. "Alright, I want to see what you can come up with."


    The higher-ups were still skeptical. "Your Majesty, are you sure? This is a human..."


    However, the King only chuckled. "I''ve heard a lot about this new kingdom. Something that great must not be common. I want to know more from Thargrim and the others."


    Elliz was given a luxurious room, and before long, the large script paper she had requested arrived. It was so big that even Lyra, who was standing behind her, stared flatly.


    "...What the hell is this, script paper?" Lyra said with astonishment


    Elliz smiled excitedly. "It''s time to work."


    She asked Lyra to stand guard outside, while she started scribbling something on the paper.


    Meanwhile, in another room, King Durngar sat with Thargrim and Ygrida.


    "I wonder what the Queen of Melavonia is really like?" asked Durngar.


    Ygrida grinned. "She is... different. She gave us a royal carriage for the journey here. Unlike other queens, she cares more about her people than herself."


    The king stroked his beard. "Huh? A queen who cares about her people? That''s rare."


    Thargrim added, "She also has many innovation projects in her kingdom. And I can sense that she''s really serious about this offer."


    Durngar''s eyes lit up curiously. "Hmph... in that case, I''ll wait and see for myself. What exactly is that girl planning with her big paper?"


    The next morning, Elliz sat in front of the giant script paper that was now full of intricate scribbles and diagrams. Her smile was full of satisfaction.


    "Finally finished..." she muttered as she stretched her tired body.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Lyra entered, her eyes immediately widening at the contents of the room. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Your Highness... what... is this?" She asked, clearly both confused and amazed.


    Elliz grinned sarcastically, her eyes flashing with pride. "Masterpiece~."


    In the throne room, King Durngar looked at Elliz with a surprised expression. "So... you finished it overnight?"


    Elliz smiled confidently. "Of course. Now, let me present..."


    She signaled her guards to hold up and unfold the large paper. All present held their breath as the extraordinarily complex design came into view.


    "What... is this?" The king was stunned.


    Elliz stood in front of the paper with her arms folded. "Project Titan."


    The design on the paper showed a giant humanoid figure made of metal, with various magic mechanisms implanted in its body. This was no ordinary golem, but a war machine that could be driven or controlled remotely through magic stones.


    Elliz took inspiration from her old world of robots or like Gundam combining it with magic, obviously she knows how it is made, the mechanism, and even the function of each part.


    Elliz explained, "This Titan can be controlled in two modes-directly from inside the cockpit or through remote commands using the synchronized magic stones."


    King Durngar stared at the design with a mixed expression of awe and wariness. "So... this is a weapon of war?"


    "Yes, and no," Elliz replied in a casual tone. "This Titan can be a guardian, protector, or weapon depending on how it is used. It is not just a tool of destruction, but a revolution in the world of mechanisms and magic."


    The dwarven officials began to whisper to each other. Their eyes sparkled with interest. This was something they had never seen before.


    The king stroked his beard, still looking at the design. "What metal is this made of?"


    Elliz pointed to a certain part of the diagram. "Not mithril. I chose a metal that is stronger and more flexible in resisting the magical and physical effects of Zerium."


    The dwarven officials were surprised. Zerium was one of the rarest metals and difficult to forge, but if it worked, its resilience far surpassed that of mithril.


    King Durngar chuckled, the look in his eyes full of respect. "Hah! This is truly something extraordinary!"


    Elliz smiled. "And this is just the initial concept. If we work together, I''m sure we can refine it even further."


    The King nodded firmly. "There''s no need to consider it anymore. This is more than just cooperation-this is the future! I, King Durngar Ironfist, hereby propose an alliance between the Dwarf Kingdom and the Kingdom of Melavonia!"


    The room rumbled with the voices of approval from the dwarven officials.


    Elliz handed over an alliance document. The King took it, reading it carefully.


    His expression changed slightly as he read one of the paper. "Hmm... you even included guarantees of protection for racial minorities and eliminating discrimination?"


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Of course. This alliance will mean nothing if my people and your people cannot coexist."


    King Durngar was silent for a moment before laughing loudly. "Hah! You really are different from other humans, Ellizabeth!"


    He shook Elliz''s hand tightly. "I look forward to this cooperation, Queen Melavonia."


    After the alliance with the dwarves was officially formed, 20 of their best craftsmen were ready to leave for Melavonia.


    "Time to go!" exclaimed Thargrim excitedly.


    Elliz only smiled a little, while Lyra remained vigilant, her eyes keeping an eye on the dwarves behind them.


    The long journey finally brought them back to the capital of Melavonia. As soon as they arrived, the news about this alliance immediately spread widely. The cooperation between Melavonia and the dwarf kingdom was considered a major breakthrough, something that had never happened before.


    Inside the large laboratory that had been prepared for them, the dwarves were astonished at the various technologies developed under Elliz''s supervision.


    Borik, walked over to the weapons rack and gazed in awe at the objects before him...plasma swords, machine guns, and various other experimental weapons.


    "By the ancestral stones... This is amazing!" he exclaimed.


    Thargrim and Ygrida couldn''t hide their surprise either. They had heard rumors about Melavonia''s innovations, but seeing it in person was a different experience.


    Elliz, with her usual gentle smile, walked over. "How was it? I didn''t lie, did I?"


    The dwarves looked at each other before finally nodding firmly.


    "We... were always taught not to trust humans," Borik said slowly. "But you are different, Queen Ellizabeth. You prove your words with action. We vow to do these projects perfectly!"


    Elliz looked up at them, her smile still friendly. "Good. I look forward to the results."


    However, behind her gentleness and warmth, her thoughts traveled far.


    ''With this... I can finally match and fight Amalthea without having to wait too long.''


    Outside, Melavonia''s skies remained clear, but inside the palace, the Queen was already preparing her next move.


    Far away, in the forests of the western mountains, a young man with long black hair tied back and sharp eyes like an eagle was practicing swordplay.


    With one swift slash, he split a small tree in front of him, then wiped his sweaty forehead.


    "Huhh..." He looked up at the sky with a burdened expression.


    From a distance, another man approached with a shorter stature, but with sharp eyes and a relaxed demeanor.


    "Hey, Takahiro, you seem to have a lot on your mind," the man said, crossing his arms over his chest.


    Takahiro remained silent for a moment, then said quietly, "Is this true? We were summoned to this world to defeat the kingdom of... The human kingdom?"


    The man in front of him, Ryuji, let out a long breath. "Well... it''s strange... The quest is much different from the isekai I used to read in manga."


    Takahiro gripped his sword tighter. "If this isn''t a fantasy world... then what exactly is this place?"


    Inside the forest of the western mountains, Class 3-B, a class full of Japanese high schoolers, was undergoing rigorous training. They were not just Takahiro and Ryuji, but all the students summoned to this world by the Goddess Amalthea.


    Takahiro, the natural hero, stood next to Ryuji, the wind elemental expert. They both knew that the task given to them was not just to fight demons, but to destroy the human kingdom.


    Although they were unsure, Goddess Amalthea had made it clear that their enemy was more evil than a demon. That left them with no other choice.


    Takahiro looked at Ryuji. "Any progress?"


    Ryuji shook his head. "No new information from the spies or from the Goddess yet."


    Suddenly, a girl with shoulder-length black hair and piercing blue eyes, Aoi, came rushing in.


    "I have bad news," she said, adjusting his breathing. "The enemy kingdom has allied with the Dwarf kingdom to build a huge technology!"


    Ryuji''s eyes widened. "Damn it... aren''t they growing too fast!?"


    Takahiro paused, thinking deeply. This meant they had to quickly become stronger.


    A few hours later, all the students were gathered. Amalthea stood before them, her face full of seriousness and firmness.


    "Our enemy is evolving faster than expected. Starting today, your training will be more rigorous!" she said sternly.


    Suddenly, a student with short red hair and a face full of irritation, Kenta stepped forward.


    "What the hell, this is too pushy!" he protested.


    Amalthea gave him a sharp look, but kept her composure. "This is not an option, Kenta. If you want to survive and return to your world, this is the only way."


    Takahiro, who had been watching Amalthea since the beginning, began to feel something strange. It was as if this Goddess had a personal grudge against the enemy kingdom.


    After the meeting, the students regrouped around the campfire.


    Another girl, Mikasa, with long pink hair and an expression full of doubt, whispered, "Isn''t this too pushy already? I know we''re used to it, but... having to kill humans? No kidding!"


    Everyone fell silent.


    "We''re even still traumatized after killing that bandit," she continued. "Yuli still hasn''t recovered from the shock..."


    Takahiro sighed. "We''ll just go with it. If this really is the way home, we have no other choice..."


    However, in his heart, Takahiro knew this path was getting further and further away from the heroism he had envisioned.


    In the midst of the heated discussion, Kenta suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "Let''s just get out of here! We can be adventurers or whatever we want!"


    Some students looked skeptical, but others began to agree.


    However, Takahiro immediately argued. "That''s impossible! Amalthea won''t just let us leave!"


    Kenta snorted. "Too heroic as usual, huh? We have freedom! I don''t even think of her as a Goddess!"


    Mikasa stared at the campfire, thinking silently. Maybe Takahiro was right, they were already too cornered.


    On the other hand, Ryuji began to feel something was off. "Why are we practically fighting an enemy that''s crueler than a demon? That sounds excessive..."


    Aoi nodded. "I''m curious too. Amalthea sounds like she has a personal vendetta."


    There was silence for a moment, then a student who had been quiet but was known to be intelligent and a great planner, Hayato, finally spoke up.


    "Maybe we can go to the enemy country," he said calmly. "We have enough money to disguise ourselves and get in, right?"


    Kenta immediately grinned. "Let''s just smash that person face in!"


    Hayato gave him a flat look. "You''re too rash..." However, he himself was also fed up. "But honestly, I also want to know why Amalthea is so obsessed. And if there''s a way to get home faster, I''ll take it."


    They all fell silent, slowly realizing the new possibility of what if the party they had been fighting all this time was not actually the enemy


    That night, Kenta, Hayato, and the other four students quietly left the campsite.


    Kenta turned to Hayato. "Is this a good time?"


    Hayato nodded firmly. "Yes, it is. I''ve found a safe route. Melavonia is in the northeast. We''ll head there."


    Without hesitation, they stepped away.


    The next morning.


    Ryuji''s voice split the morning, "SHIT! Kenta, Hayato, and the others are leaving!"


    Mikasa sighed in annoyance. "They''re stupid! What were they thinking!?"


    However, what surprised everyone was Amalthea''s reaction.


    The goddess simply stared at them expressionlessly and said flatly,  "Let it go... in the end, they will face a harsher life outside..." Then, she simply left.


    Takahiro looked at Amalthea''s departure, confused. "Why does she seem to... not care?"  He thought


    On the other side


    Kenta, Hayato, and the other four continued to walk far away.


    A girl among them, Akari, began to complain. "Gosh, when are we going to arrive!? I''m already tired!"


    Another student, Daichi, also asked, "Hey, Hayato... how much further?"


    Hayato, with a flat expression, replied, "It''s still far. Or rather, very far."


    Kenta grumbled. "Damn... this trip sucks."


    However, suddenly...


    The sound of wooden wheels rumbling on the road. A train was approaching.


    Their eyes lit up. COMPLETION!


    Hayato immediately stepped forward and waved. "Excuse me! Are you headed to Melavonia?"


    The old coachman looked at them. "Yes. So what?"


    Kenta hurriedly interrupted. "Can we hitch a ride? We can pay."


    The coachman chuckled. "Hop on. I won''t charge you."


    Akari breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally... able to relax a bit."


    Kingdom of Melavonia


    Upon entering the city, they were mesmerized by the scenery.


    Akari exclaimed, "Wow! This place is so beautiful and lively!"


    Daichi sniffed the air, his eyes twinkling. "The smell of the food here... how tempting!"


    Meanwhile, Himari, another girl in their group, admired the colorful market. "They sell all sorts of things! Look at that jewelry!"


    Kenta folded his arms. "This is so much better than living in the forest..."


    The lively atmosphere of the city made them really feel like they had entered an isekai fantasy world.


    However, they remembered their main goal of finding information and jobs.


    "We should find an adventurer''s guild," Hayato said.


    After asking a few residents, they finally arrived in front of the building in question.


    They stared at it flatly.


    Akari blinked. "...So... this is the adventurer''s guild?"


    Daichi glanced up. "Is... this really a guild?"


    Kenta, with a look of disbelief, exclaimed, "IGNORE IT! Isn''t this a mansion!?"


    However, upon entering, their doubts were dispelled.


    The spacious room was filled with adventurers, some wearing shiny armor, others carrying unique weapons.


    One of the men in their group Haru murmured admiringly, "Amazing... there are a lot of tough adventurers here."


    Kenta went straight to the receptionist and said, "Hello, miss, we want to become adventurers!"


    The receptionist smiled kindly and took out some registration cards. "Please fill out this form. After that, you will start from Rank F, the lowest rank."


    They took the enrollment cards and started filling them out.


    Akari muttered, "So we''re really going to be adventurers... Like in the game!"


    Daichi added, "But we have to be careful. If we''re just beginners, the missions we can take on are also limited."


    After all the forms were collected, the receptionist checked the data and gave them guild cards.


    "Welcome to the Melavonia Adventurer''s Guild!" she said cheerfully. "You are now official adventurers!"


    They walked through the bustling market, enjoying the tantalizing smells of food.


    Daichi was busy buying various foods, frustrating Haru. "Daichi! You''re draining our money!"


    Daichi just laughed. "This is a golden opportunity! Besides, if you need money, just take a guild quests!"


    Akari tried a parfait and almost cried with happiness. "This is delicious!!! I miss eating parfait like this!"


    Hayato observed Akari food. "Usually food like this is only for nobles, but here it''s quite affordable."


    Akari waved her hand. "Forget it! It''s like heaven, we can enjoy it without being royalty!"


    Kenta and Hayato, however, looked more serious.


    "Did you think about it?" asked Kenta.


    Hayato sighed. "So you realized it too..."


    They exchanged glances, then Kenta continued. "For a kingdom said to be more evil than the demon... this place is too prosperous. The people are friendly, there''s a holy church... Is it possible that Goddess Amalthea has a grudge because they worship another god?"


    Haru thought that was ridiculous. "There are many gods and goddesses in this world, but why is it humans that she holds a grudge against?"


    Hayato thought for a moment. "We must find information about the leader of this kingdom."


    That night, in a small, crowded bar, Hayato and Kenta sat at a slightly worn wooden table. They ordered drinks and slipped a few extra coins to the bar owner.


    Kenta leaned forward, his voice slightly low. "Hey, do you know who the leader of this kingdom is? If you can, tell me everything you know."


    The bar owner accepted his payment with a satisfied smile, then began to tell the story. "Ellizabeth Laynrad. The Saint Prodigy. She''s the youngest and brightest queen ever."


    Hayato raised an eyebrow, his mind instantly spinning. "How can we meet her?"


    However, the bar owner chuckled. "What rank are you?"


    "Rank F," Hayato replied.


    The bar owner chuckled. "Forget it. Rank F will never get her attention. If you want to be noticed, you have to be much stronger."


    Kenta grumbled. "Damn, so rank F is really a barrier!"


    Hayato remained silent, his mind continuing to work. "What exactly was this queen like?"


    The bar owner spoke again, this time with vigor. "Ellizabeth is not only the best queen, she''s also the best Saint. Still young, but already leading a war and winning. This country used to be Nevalheim, which she conquered and turned into Melavonia."


    Kenta and Hayato widened their eyes. "At such a young age...?" Kenta muttered, incredulous.


    Hayato sighed. "That''s enough, let''s go."


    The next day, at the inn


    They gathered again. Daichi and Haru heard Hayato''s story and were immediately surprised.


    "So... The Queen is really that great?" Haru asked with a doubtful expression.


    Akari tried to imagine it. "Is she scary?"


    Himari shivered. "It scares me to think about it..."


    Kenta punched the table lightly. "Obviously, we have to increase our rank first! This F rank really doesn''t guarantee anything!"


    The crowd outside grew larger, making Kenta and the others curious. They quickly went outside and followed the flow of people towards the main square.


    Hayato asked the innkeeper. "What''s going on?"


    The innkeeper chuckled. "Don''t you know? It''s a special day, the day the alliance between the Dwarf Kingdom and the Melavonia Kingdom was formed. This alliance will revolutionize the field of technology!"


    They immediately followed to the square, and the first thing that caught their attention was the black uniformed and armored troops walking with perfect discipline.


    Hayato squinted, taking in the details. "This uniform... why does it feel familiar? Are we back in German history?"


    Then, another troop arrived, carrying something that immediately caught Haru and Daichi''s attention.


    They shouted, "What is that weapon!? Cool!!! I want one too!"


    It was not a sword, not a bow, but a firearm rifle that should not have been common in this world.


    Before long, the Dwarf royal carriage arrived. The troops lined up neatly, escorting the noble entourage to the main stage.


    Suddenly, the trumpet sounded, and someone stepped forward gracefully.


    Ellizabeth Laynrad.


    Akari and Himari who were initially scared were mesmerized. "Eh? It''s not scary, huh?"


    Haru and Daichi stared mesmerized. "So beautiful!"


    Kenta even had to swallow his saliva.


    Hayato, who was usually calm, was also quite mesmerized by the young queen''s figure.


    On the stage, King Durngar of the Dwarf Kingdom stood beside Ellizabeth. His voice echoed.


    "I, King Durngar Ironfist of the Dwarf Kingdom, alliance with Queen Ellizabeth Laynrad of the Melavonian Kingdom! Together, we pledge our cooperation to bring innovation and revolution to a more advanced future!"


    Elliz and Durngar shook hands, marking the beginning of a new era.


    "Alliance formed!"


    The cheers of the citizens filled the square.


    "Look forward to a world where we can change everything!"


    Elliz stood before her people, her eyes full of authority. "I''m opening the door for anyone to come up with ideas that can take this world to a better future!"


    The crowd immediately erupted. Nobles, scientists, and thinkers were excited-this was a golden opportunity to showcase their genius.


    Among them, Hayato adjusted his glasses with a small smile.


    Kenta immediately sensed something strange. "Oi, what''s with that expression? Disgusting y''know."


    Hayato glanced at Kenta and replied, "This is a chance to meet the queen. If our idea is accepted, we can go directly to her."


    Kenta and the others immediately got serious. They had to think of an idea that was smart and innovative enough.


    They returned to the inn and started discussing.


    "Do we make weapons?" suggested Haru.


    Daichi immediately smacked his head. "Is making a weapon easy? Design is, but the components, function, and power are the problem! We''re not dwarves!"


    Akari tried to think. "What about alchemy?"


    "Too common," Hayato objected. "Alchemists in this world must have done that a lot."


    Himari raised her hand. "How about household appliances?"


    Kenta frowned. "That sounds too simple."


    However, Hayato smiled widely. "No, that''s a perfect idea! The world is still in the age of empires, they don''t have technology like we do. How about... a car?"


    Everyone looked at him flatly.


    Kenta leaned in. "Seriously? Who knows about cars?"


    Only Hayato raised his hand "Wait... I''m the only one who knows!?"


    Akari crossed her arms. "Yeah... who else in the class is a car nut? Talking about BMWs all day."


    Hayato sighed, realizing his weird hobby had finally come in handy.


    Daichi patted him on the shoulder. "Well, since you''re the only one who knows, that means you''re doing it yourself."


    Hayato widened his eyes. "Oy! At least help!"


    "But we don''t know anything about cars." Akari said.


    Hayato could only sigh, feeling depressed. Like it or not, he had to do it himself.


    The next morning, they found Hayato still sitting at the table, his eyes red and dark circles underneath.


    Kenta raised an eyebrow. "Oy, did you stay up late?"


    Hayato yawned widely and held up his design paper proudly. "But look at the result!"


    They stared at the design. A highly detailed drawing of a car, complete with engine and fuel system.


    "Whoa..." They said in slight amazement


    Hayato smiled proudly. "Come on, appreciate my hard work!"


    "Yay... good job." They said flatly


    "Seriously? That''s so insincere!" Hayato shouted in annoyance


    Kenta chuckled. "Yeah, but isn''t it time we showed this?"


    Himari nodded. "We can go to the Hall of Innovation in the Palace."


    They rushed there and saw a sea of people. Nobles, alchemists, wizards, even engineers gathered, each bringing their ideas.


    Hayato grinned. "I''m sure my idea will be accepted."


    The program began. A master of ceremonies stepped up to the podium. "Please welcome Her Majesty, Queen Ellizabeth Laynrad! Along with two scientists from the Royal Laboratory, they will assess your idea!"


    Elliz appeared gracefully, followed by the two scientists. Everyone immediately tensed up.


    The participants began to come forward one by one.


    An alchemist named Lyn introduced her explosive weapon design.


    "But..." The scientist named Conor raised his hand. "This weapon was developed months ago."


    Lyn looked disappointed, but another scientist, Revy, smiled. "But if you can develop it further, you can still join."


    Lyn smiled again. "Thank you!"


    Next, a nobleman proposed a magic reactor as an alternative energy source.


    Elliz listened carefully. "Good idea. But are there any negatives to this reactor?"


    The nobleman paused. "Uhh... negatives?"


    "Yes," Elliz said. "Is there a usage limit? Risk of explosion? Can it be controlled?"


    The nobleman looked down, realizing he hadn''t considered the negative aspects.


    "But," Elliz continued, "since it''s a good idea, you''re still welcome. Perfect your idea before it goes into production."


    Some participants succeeded, some failed, and some even gave up before advancing because they felt their ideas were too trash.


    Until finally it was Hayato''s turn


    Hayato walked forward and spread out his design paper with pride.


    "Look at this! A masterpiece! I call it... Hayato car!"


    Kenta immediately sneered. "This asshole stole the idea and claimed his own brand!"


    Hayato began to explain every component of his car. How the engine worked, how the wheels moved, and how it would speed up travel without the need for horsepower.


    Everyone in the room stared with shocked expressions. Even the scientists began to lean in closer to see the details.


    However, Conor raised a hand. "Uhh... oil? What''s that?"


    Hayato crossed his arms confidently. "Think of it like coal, but in liquid form and thicker."


    Everyone looked more confused than ever. However, Elliz who had been paying attention finally spoke up.


    "This is an amazing idea." She touched her chin, thinking. "Maybe the fuel can be replaced with something more readily available in this world."


    She nodded, smiling. "I accept this idea! Hayato, you''re officially accepted!"


    Hayato was silent for a moment, then his face lit up. "I DID IT!"


    His friends cheered in celebration. "CONGRATULATIONS, HAYATO!"


    Meanwhile, Hayato had begun to imagine himself as the father of this world''s transportation revolution.


    Later that night, they celebrated Hayato''s victory at the bar.


    They raised their glasses of beer. "Cheers!"


    Daichi embraced Hayato while laughing. "Didn''t expect this idea of stealing old-world copyrights to work!"


    Akari, still curious, asked, "But why does the name have to be Hayato brand?"


    Kenta immediately interjected, "Because this asshole wants to be famous alone!"


    Akari laughed. "Great! If we need money, just ask Hayato. If he''s stingy, we''ll beat him up on the spot!"


    Hayato glared. "HOW CRUEL!"


    Himari, more serious, asked, "So, after this, what should we do?"


    Hayato took a sip of his beer before answering. "Tomorrow I have to go back to the palace. You guys can come along. That means... we can finally meet Queen Ellizabeth in person."


    The next day, they headed to the palace but, instead of the main hall, the guards escorted them straight to the queen''s private parlor.


    Hayato glanced around, confused. "Uhh... what is this?"


    They all sat awkwardly, until finally, a soft yet authoritative voice rang out.


    "Are you reincarnated people?" Elliz asked in a soft tone


    They were all surprised.


    Kenta was immediately on guard. "How did you know?"


    Elliz just smiled, then laughed softly. "Haha... I''m also a reincarnated person, you know?"


    The room was instantly filled with silence.


    They could only look at each other, confused and disbelieving.


    So...Queen Ellizabeth Laynrad, the Saint Prodigy, was also a reincarnate?!


    To be continued...

 Chapter 14: Reformation and slander

    Upon learning that Elliz was also a reincarnator, Hayato and his friends were shocked.


    "W-Was Elliz also from Japan?" asked Hayato with a trembling voice.


    Elliz shook her head. "No, I''m not. I''m from London."


    Silence. They didn''t expect a reincarnator who wasn''t from Japan. But before they could respond, Elliz added something that made Hayato even worse, "And about your car idea... actually I''ve been planning it for a long time. I just haven''t wanted to publicize it yet."


    Hayato''s face immediately gloomed. "So the idea was already there before me?" he muttered quietly.


    Kenta, who was still confused by this situation, asked, "But, why does Goddess Amalthea consider you a more ruthless enemy than demon?"


    Elliz''s expression turned serious. "It''s... complex." She took a deep breath, then explained, "Amalthea wants a heroic story. I was supposed to follow the role she gave me. But... I got off track. Especially during the great war before."


    They began to understand what she meant. Elliz did not follow the narrative the Goddess wanted, which ultimately made her a threat.


    Daichi clenched his fists. "Damn it! The training is really too hard! Even the place isn''t worth it! The reason? For ''adaptation''? Yikes!"


    "I''m annoyed too," Haru added. "If it''s training, we should at least be given a humane place."


    Elliz smiled a little, understanding their anger. "In that case, how about I offer you a much more decent facility? I want you to become strong, but by proper preparation."


    Kenta gave him a sharp look. "So, you want to fight the Goddess over this?"


    Elliz nodded. "If left unchecked, this could become a big problem. Not just for you guys, but also the other friends who are still in that place."


    They looked at each other. Slowly, trust began to grow in their hearts, "Then... we can save them, right?" asked Hayato.


    Elliz nodded again. "That''s right. But first, we have to know where exactly the Goddess is."


    Kenta answered immediately, "she''s in the Western Mountain Forest, training our friends."


    Hayato clenched his fists. "Then we have a chance to save them!"


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Good. But for now, please rest. I''ve prepared a room."


    They nodded. Excitement began to grow in their hearts.


    After escorted to their room, Hayato and his friends were surprised.


    The room was too luxurious, a soft mattress with silk sheets, expensive furniture, and crystal lights that gave off a cozy atmosphere.


    "Waaah!" Akari jumped onto the bed. "It''s so soft!"


    Meanwhile, Himari opened another door and immediately shouted. "The hot spring is so spacious!!!"


    They stared in awe.


    "So this is what it''s like to live in luxury..." muttered Kenta, smiling contentedly.


    After exploring the rooms, they were ushered into the dining room. The maids came with sumptuous dishes, various roasted meats, thick soups, soft breads, and various other foods.


    Daichi ate with gusto. "Crazy... this is so good!"


    Himari smiled happily, enjoying the sweets.


    Kenta laughed. "This is really a jackpot! I didn''t realize the queen was also a reincarnator."


    However, Hayato still found it strange. "But... how is it possible to be a queen that young?"


    Akari looked at him, then shrugged. "Your question is ridiculous! Besides, she''s talking about war, so it must have been a struggle."


    They nodded, beginning to understand that Elliz was no ordinary person.


    Now, they started their new activities as part of this kingdom.


    In the living room, Elliz was still sitting quietly, and began to smile sarcastically, "Jackpot~..." she muttered.


    Now, with a group of reincarnators by her side, her big step was getting closer.


    "Darius," she called out.


    Darius immediately entered and saluted. "Yes, Your Majesty?"


    Elliz gave him a sharp look. "How to tear down the church?"


    Darius was silent. "Uh...? That''s... a difficult to do..." he replied cautiously.


    However, Elliz laughed softly, "No... it''s not difficult."


    Darius shuddered.


    That cruel aura appeared again, Elliz''s crimson eyes flashed, "We spread the sin," she said softly.


    Darius swallowed. "Spread the sin...?"


    Elliz grinned, "Make the church commit sin. Use sedition, manipulation, or brainwashing. Whatever it takes..."


    Darius began to understand what she meant.


    Elliz continued, "Let their sin spread to the roots... then we investigate, In this way, people''s belief in the goddess will collapse."


    Darius froze. The Church without the Goddess, this is not just reform, this is systematic slaughter.


    Darius took a deep breath, "okay... I''ll arrest some church staff and start brainwashing them," he said quietly.


    Elliz smiled with satisfaction. "Good."


    The church would collapse from within, and she would become the sole ruler.


    Evening, quiet atmosphere in the church


    A church staff prayed solemnly before the statue of Goddess Amalthea.


    However, he felt uneasy as if something was moving inside the church, He turned his head but the room was empty.


    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly...His hands were pulled firmly behind his back, his mouth was silenced, instantly, he was sucked into the darkness.


    In the basement, the church staffer came to his senses.


    He saw his colleagues there... as if drunk, their eyes blank.


    But what gave him goosebumps was Darius, along with a group of assassins, the man staring at him sharply.


    "Who are you?! What do you want!" he shouted in panic.


    Darius just smiled. "It''s no big deal..." then suddenly a dagger pierced his thigh.


    "AARRGGHH!!!"


    He was then forced to drink Healing potion and the wound instantly healed and then stabbed again. "Stop! Help! Stop!" the church staff shouted.


    But Darius kept his cold and flat stare while continuing to stab, he whispered, "Why are you so loyal to the Goddess? Hm? Why not stop being a pawn?"


    The torture wasn''t just physical, It was slowly destroying his mind, His body continued to be stabbed and healed, until he began to falter.


    Until finally... Someone walked in, Eleanor.


    "Is it done?" she asked in a soft voice.


    Darius sighed. "Not yet, It''s hard enough, okay?"


    Eleanor just smiled, then raised her wand and began to chant Mind Controller. The brainwashing magic began to work, the church staff stopped struggling and his eyes went blank.


    Darius looked at Eleanor with a flat expression, "Why didn''t you do that earlier?"


    Eleanor chuckled. "I just got off duty. Her Majesty Ellizabeth told me to check your work."


    Darius snorted. "I''m tired of saying the same thing all the time."


    Eleanor leaned closer, looking at the church staff with a satisfied gaze, "Well, that''s enough... they have to serve Her Highness Ellizabeth, no matter what... Even if they have to die"


    Darius looked at Eleanor uncomfortably, the woman''s fanatical gaze on Elliz was too much, "Ugh... stop that perverted expression."


    Eleanor giggled. "Ah~ sorry... too excited."


    Darius only sighed. The church will collapse from within and Elliz will rise to the top


    Eleanor began to approach the newly brainwashed church staff, with a smooth yet poisonous voice, she whispered in their ears, "Make whatever you want...be free...sin...But don''t get caught." She looked into their empty eyes with a gentle smile "Kill yourself if you get caught, spread the sins, brainwash them...and tell them...it''s the teachings of your Goddess."


    The staff nodded obediently and one by one, they were released.


    Darius stared at their departure with a flat expression.


    "If I knew it was this easy, I should have done it earlier," he said as he leaned against the wall. "Your magic is long-lasting?"


    Eleanor smiled gracefully. "Of course. They won''t realize they''ve changed... until it''s too late." After saying that, she turned around, "I''m going to go on church duty again to keep an eye out," and she disappeared into the darkness.


    Darius just grunted, "This is... crazy." But he felt that this plan would work.


    The next day, Kenta and the others practiced in the arena.


    They wore new armor and weapons, much more powerful than the ones the Goddess had given them.


    "This is cool!!!" exclaimed Kenta as he swung his sword.


    Haru hugged his new rifle lovingly. "I like this."


    Hayato looked up at the sky, thinking to himself, "Can we really be free of the Goddess...?"


    Daichi patted his shoulder with a big smile, "Take it easy! We''ll get stronger quickly! Look at our equipment, it''s much better! We can rank high faster, let''s go on an adventure!"


    They started hunting monsters in the forest.


    When Daichi swung his sword at Big Bear and the monster died instantly in one slash.


    Kenta gaped, "That''s crazy! That strong!?"


    Akari laughed. "This is too easy~"


    But Hayato pushed his glasses up, "This is no fun, At this rate, we''ll have to fight stronger monsters!"


    Kenta thought for a moment, then nodded enthusiastically, "Yeah right! Let''s test how far we can get!"


    They continued to fight from giant salamanders, to giant ogres.


    But after a few hours they collapsed in exhaustion, "Damn it! Only Ogres!? Are we that weak!?" grumbled Kenta.


    Hayato sighed, "Maybe we lack technique and experience."


    Suddenly the sound of footsteps could be heard, someone was approaching them.


    Lyra in a black uniform with a red cape and piercing eyes stood in front of them, her gaze cold and piercing, "You guys are still alive?"This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Kenta turned his head, surprised, "Woah, woah!? Who!?"


    The woman replied expressionlessly, "I''m Lyra, Her Highness Ellizabeth told me to watch over you and... train you if you want."


    Daichi gave her a long look, then muttered, "Damn... badass mommy."


    Haru nodded in agreement, "I rate a 10/10."


    PLAK!


    Akari slapped them both on the head, "Don''t be disgusting."


    But before anyone could retaliate, a Giant Serpent ambushed them, "your ba-!!!" warned Hayato before with one casual but quick slash, Lyra decapitated the Serpent, blood sprayed, the giant monster''s body fell to the ground.


    "That easy!?" exclaimed Kenta with his mouth open.


    Daichi and Haru''s eyes lit up, "Cool!!! Train us!"


    Lyra looked at them flatly and coldly "You may, but I won''t make it easy."


    And at that moment...they made the wrong choice.


    Meanwhile, at the new Eastern Church of Melavonia


    The blue sky stretched wide as Elliz stepped into the courtyard of the Eastern Church. The large building was towering, decorated with carvings and stained glass depicting the figure of the Goddess Amalthea in her glory.


    The Church Knights immediately greeted her with respect. Cassandra immediately approached, "Your Highness, is there anything we can do for you?"


    Elliz, with her calm expression, answered directly, "I wish to see the Archbishop."


    Cassandra nodded and swiftly ushered Elliz into the second floor parlor, while Seraphina went in search of the kingdom''s newly assigned Archbishop, Archbishop Gregorius.


    Inside the parlor, Elliz sat gracefully, waiting patiently. Soon, the door opened and a middle-aged man in white robes embroidered with gold entered "Your Highness, it is our honor to receive your visit," Gregorius said respectfully "How can I help you?"


    Elliz looked at him with piercing crimson eyes, "I want permission to obtain the support of the church."


    Gregorius frowned "Support? For what, Your Highness?"


    Elliz smiled faintly "There is someone claiming to be the Goddess, that is libel."


    The world was silent for a moment.


    Gregorius stiffened "A fake Goddess?" he asked in a surprised tone. "Are you sure?"


    Elliz didn''t flinch "Of course I''m sure." her eyes narrowed slightly as she said, "Or... do you not believe me?"


    Gregorius began to sweat, as an Archbishop, he was taught to consider everything carefully. But in front of him stood Ellizabeth Laynrad not only a Queen, but also a Saint.


    If he refused... would that mean going against the will of a Saint? "O-of course not, Your Majesty," Gregorius said, however, he still felt the need for proof.


    Elliz sighed, then said in a softer tone, "Gregorius, isn''t it our duty to protect the honor of the church?" She stood up, taking a step closer "This means it is quite widespread, This is already defamation, Do you want to let the name of the Goddess Amalthea be defiled, Archbishop Gregorius?...or...Are you one of those who worship that fake goddess?"


    Gregorius swallowed, If what Elliz said was true, then he had no choice but to support her. Moreover, Elliz''s status as Saint and Queen gave her unquestionable authority.


    Finally, with a heavy heart, he shake his head "No, I always carry the lessons of the original goddess Amalthea, as you wish your highness... I will mobilize the church troops to eradicate the false goddess." he said and added "I will also contact Archbishop Theodric to help you."


    A faint smile appeared on Elliz''s face "Good. With this, we can begin." then she turned around, "I take my leave."


    Outside, Cassandra and Seraphina waited by the door. When Elliz came out, they opened the way, Elliz looked at them gently "We''re going to hunt the fake goddess, please tell the others."


    Cassandra, who had not expected such an important order, was taken aback for a moment. However, seeing the confidence in Elliz''s eyes, she finally nodded "Understood, Your Majesty."


    Elliz stepped out of the church, greeted by the cool breeze of the afternoon.


    And there, Eleanor was already waiting for her "How was the conversation, Your Highness?" asked Eleanor, her eyes full of curiosity.


    Elliz smiled slightly "It went well.", she walked past Eleanor, then added, "I''ll bring the Ordo with me. You can make sure Archbishop Gregorius does his job well."


    Eleanor''s eyes lit up "Of course. It will make my job easier", she bowed respectfully, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Elliz said nothing more and continued walking, leaving Eleanor smiling with satisfaction.


    The twilight sky lit up the sky, Elliz stood in front of the church, her crimson eyes reflecting the light of the sinking sun, she took a deep breath, looking at the kingdom below her with a sardonic smile "Well... it looks like the war is getting closer, doesn''t it?"


    In the distance, royal flags were flying. The troops are preparing. Time is running out.


    Castle Dining Room


    Inside the castle, Kenta and the others sat at the long table, waiting for their food.


    Akari sighed, her brow furrowed "What took the food so long?"


    However, before anyone could answer, the door opened, Elliz stepped in gracefully, wearing a white and red military dress, adorned with gold accessories, "Oh? You guys waited a long time? I''m sorry."


    The queen''s calm aura made the atmosphere awkward, Kenta gulped, Hayato was silent, while Daichi tried to remain calm "No problem at all, Your Majesty."


    Elliz sat quietly, then looked at them "How was your training?"


    Akari let out a long sigh, "It was hard."


    Daichi added, "Lyra really didn''t hold back..."


    Elliz chuckled. "Oh? Well... that''s just how she is, after all, fighting a goddess is no easy feat." She looked at them one by one, then with a faint smile, she added, "I see great potential in you guys, so this shouldn''t be a problem."


    However, her tone of voice changed as she said, "But just a warning... we will soon be at war with the Goddess."


    Tension filled the room, Kenta who was drinking was startled, immediately choked and hurriedly grabbed another glass.


    Hayato stared intently, trying to understand the situation. "Soon? Does it have to be that fast?"


    Elliz nodded "The Goddess obviously won''t wait, so you need to progress as quickly as possible." Her eyes flashed dangerously, "In about... a week."


    The word echoed in their minds, They were not soldiers, They had never experienced war. However, there was no time to hesitate.


    Elliz smiled gently, as if understanding their worries, "Don''t worry, we will protect you as much as possible."


    Slowly, the tension eased, Kenta sighed, feeling relieved "It''s better here than under the control of that goddess... besides, our equipment is much stronger, so it should be easier."


    Himari raised a hand, her voice sounding desperate, "Can''t I ask for a change of trainer? Lyra''s too hard..."


    Elliz paused for a moment, then smiled faintly, "Hmm... Yah i can, there''s still one more person who can train you."


    They cheered Finally, they could be free from Lyra, They thought this would be easier, However... they were very wrong.


    The Next Day , Castle Training Arena


    Darius stood in front of them, leaning on his sword, his gaze cold and sharp, "So... I have to train you guys?"


    A bunch of rookies who thought it would be easy, Hayato prayed silently, feeling like his body would ache again.


    Haru raised a hand, his voice sounding weak, "Hey... may I have your permission? I''m not feeling well."


    Darius squinted, then replied in a flat tone "Good reason...Unfortunately, that''s not going to happen."


    And so their training began, harder than ever, more brutal than they imagined, they were wrong.


    Night at Church, Eleanor at Work


    In the candle-lit room, Eleanor stood in the midst of the brainwashed church staff, their heads down, eyes empty but full of dependence, like slaves yearning for their master.


    Eleanor smiled sweetly, looking at them like a loving mother, "Well done all! You poor children...Are you tired of following orders and being restrained? Do you want freedom?"


    The staff nodded vigorously.


    "Yes... we want to be free!" Eleanor chuckled, her soft voice poisonous, "Good... be free! Be sinful! Do what you want to do..."


    The staff laughed, their expressions crazy, however, when outside, they kept a holy face, as if nothing had happened.


    Until...The church door opened loudly, five men in black robes dragged someone inside.


    An old man, the Archbishop Gregorius had a face full of anger and fear, "What the hell! You people! So far from the teachings of the Goddess!!!", he said in confusion, his eyes looking at the staff with deep disappointment.


    Eleanor smiled gently, as always, "This is all for the sake of her Holiness Ellizabeth...O Archbishop...will you sacrifice for Her Holiness?"


    Gregorius stared, his face dark with hatred, "No way!". He tried to pray, his mouth moving quickly to cast a holy spell, but two staff immediately covered his mouth, squeezing it so hard that he couldn''t speak.


    Eleanor raised her staff, a purplish-red light began to glow at the tip, "Listen...It must be hard, right? It is! Only Her Majesty Ellizabeth is the truth!" Her gaze turned sinister, full of obsession and fanaticism, Archbishop Gregorius shuddered, his holy instincts screaming danger, but too late, "Mind Control."


    Her staff glowed, black energy penetrated into Gregorius head, His mind began to break down, Blood pressed in his head, his veins seemed to be about to burst, Gregorius shivered, his eyes trembled, Until finally, "For Her Majesty''s sake!!! Queen Ellizabeth is the real truth!!!" He said with a big smile


    Eleanor smiled contentedly "Tomorrow we will meet Archbishop Theodric, won''t we? Do your duty properly and ask for troop support."


    Gregory nodded obediently "Of course! All for the sake of Her Majesty Ellizabeth!"


    Eleanor laughed softly "Good, make preparations."


    The staff moved quickly, preparing for the next betrayal.


    Eleanor and the Goddess Painting, As everyone left, Eleanor gazed at the church glass, the Goddess Painting shining in the moonlight.


    Her expression turned flat, full of contempt "Goddess...what trash, Your Highness Ellizabeth should have engraved there!" She hugged her staff, her expression obsessive. "Well, take it easy...Ahhh~ Your Majesty...I will perform this task perfectly...All for you...~Please praise me more~!" Her soft laughter echoed in the church.


    The next day, on the carriage to the royal church of Laynrad, Eleanor sat opposite Archbishop Gregorius


    Eleanor with a gentle smile looked at Gregorius "Can you convince Theodric?" She asked


    Gregorius onfidently and enthusiastically "Of course! All this for-"


    Eleanor sniffed quietly "Shhh... hold your expression. Do you want to disappoint Her Majesty?"


    Gregory instantly covered his mouth with regret. "S-Sorry! I''ll do it perfectly!"


    Upon arriving at the kingdom of Laynrad, they went straight to the eastern church and were greeted by holy warriors.


    The soldier asked "What is the need, Archbishop Gregorius?"


    Gregory got off the carriage seriously "I want to meet with Archbishop Theodric. It is important."


    The soldier quickly escorted them inside. Moments later, they met Theodric in the prayer hall.


    Theodric looked at Gregory in confusion "What''s the hurry? Did something happen?" He asked curiously


    Gregory with his sharp eyes was serious "I want you to support Queen Ellizabeth against the false goddess."


    Theodric was shocked and astonished "A false goddess? Are you sure?" He asked to make sure


    Gregorius assured "Yes. This is serious. Even Her Majesty has asked for it, I have agreed, all that remains is you."


    Theodric looked doubtful, "Where is the goddess?"


    Gregorius explained worriedly "It''s not clear yet, but this is contamination, we can''t keep quiet."


    Theodric thought for a moment. With Ellizabeth''s status as both queen and saint, and Gregorius faith, he had no other choice.


    Theodric finally made a decision "Alright. I will send 1,000 holy warriors."


    Gregorius smiled happily "That''s more than enough. I have to go again, it''s an emergency, thank you for your support, Archbishop Theodric, May the blessings of the goddess always be with you" he said before finally walking away hurriedly.


    Theodric nodded though still full of questions but he put it aside, if it was true then this needed to be acted upon.


    In the carriage Eleanor waited with a smile until Gregorius got in.


    Eleanor with a soft tone "Good job."


    Gregorius smiled proudly at his perfect job "Thank you! It''s no big deal" then asked, "Is this plan really going to work?"


    Eleanor looked out the window. "Of course. Everything has gone according to plan... Now we just have to bide our time." It turned out that some of the church staff had already sneaked in to continue spreading the sin and its teachings.


    6 days passed


    At night in the church of Melavonia, Eleanor walked down the stairs to the basement and heard the sound of screaming childrens until she opened the door and saw in a room that was only lit by a few candles, Archbishop Gregorius holding a small child along with other church staff there where children were held full of wounds and cries being raped and abused cruelly.


    Gregorius and the staff immediately saluted, "ah! Miss Eleanor! Sorry for the mess! We''ll clean it up!" Gregorius said nervously


    Eleanor looked at him gently and calmly said, "ah no problem, but be prepared because tomorrow will start the war so try not to get caught."


    Gregorius nodded, "of course Miss Eleanor! We will not disappoint Her Highness Ellizabeth and you!" He said enthusiastically with a big smile


    Eleanor closed the door and walked away, the sound of children''s screams could be heard again, the children of the orphanage who were now toys for this plan, "well...smart children, do it for the sake of Her Majesty..~" Eleanor murmured with a sweet smile.


    Now the Church, which is considered holy, has become a den of sinners that society considers holy, no one knows because thanks to Eleanor, they hid it well.


    The next day, Elliz got ready, "We will finally meet again...Amalthea..." She muttered before finally stepping out in a dignified manner, greeted by cheers from all the residents.


    Even Kenta and the others felt nervous as their attention was also on them.


    Elliz said firmly, "O my beloved people! Do you agree with the defamation of our Goddess'' name by a purported false goddess?!"


    "NO!!!" The citizens'' cries echoed.


    "Then, as a Saint, I will eradicate that Goddess for our sake and our future!"


    The cheers grew louder. Melavonian troops and holy church soldiers lined up neatly, showing their readiness. After all the preparations were completed, they set off with a total of 1500 saint church troops and 6000 melavonian soldiers including snipers and bombards.


    Along the way, flags fluttered in the air, the sound of horse and soldier footsteps echoed through the streets.


    Kenta approached Elliz on his horse. "Why call her a fake goddess?"


    Elliz gave a small smile. "If I tell them it''s a real goddess, my status will immediately collapse...Even if I lie, it''s the best I can do."


    Akari laughed mockingly. "You don''t understand such a simple thing, Kenta?"


    Kenta frowned, annoyed at being mocked like that.


    As night fell, they spent the night at a campsite. Elliz sat by the campfire with them, "You guys nervous?" she asked.


    They nodded. This was their first war, especially for Himari who looked the most scared and anxious.


    Elliz smiled soothingly. "It''s fine if you don''t want to fight."


    Himari looked relieved, but still wanted to help.


    "Then, how about you become support?" suggested Elliz. "What''s your magic?"


    "I''m a wind specialist, but not very strong..." Himari replied hesitantly.


    Elliz thought for a moment. "What if you make a long-range shield?"


    Himari was confused. "Shield?"


    Elliz explained, "Wind magic can be used like a shield around you." She then demonstrated to Kenta. In an instant, a wind shield was formed from the wind moving around him, "This is the Wind Barrier."


    Himari was mesmerized and immediately tried. With full focus, she created a wind barrier for Akari.


    When she succeeded, her face lit up with joy. Even if she didn''t fight directly, at least she could still help.


    While everyone rested, Kenta was still awake, staring at the ceiling of the tent while lying next to Hayato who had just started to fall asleep, "Hey... what do you think this war will be like?" he asked softly.


    Hayato squirmed, his eyes still heavy. "Uhm? You''re not asleep yet?"


    Kenta snorted. "What idiot can sleep well when tomorrow is his first war?"


    Hayato was silent for a moment, then sighed. "Well... that''s true too. But this is for the freedom of our friends from the Goddess. I think this is already the right thing."


    Haru, who was sleeping on the other side, muttered softly, "I hope our opponents aren''t human..."


    "Hey Daichi what do you think?! oy?" Kenta called out to Daichi to join the conversation, but the man was already fast asleep.


    "This bastard..." Kenta snorted in annoyance, then gave up. "Ah... never mind. Let''s get some sleep, we can''t be sleepy tomorrow."


    The next morning, the journey resumed. The troops moved in neat formation, footsteps echoing, flags flying in the air. They finally arrived at the clearing, standing before the western forest of the place mentioned in the report.


    Inside the forest, Aoi suddenly ran hurriedly, her breathing ragged. "Report! The enemy troops have arrived!"


    Mikasa gasped. "What?! They already know?!"


    Everyone immediately went on alert. They checked the situation with magic and binoculars. From a distance, a large line of troops began to appear clearly.


    Ryuji who was scouting with binoculars suddenly hissed angrily. "Damn it! Those bastards are in cahoots with the enemy!!!"


    Mikasa clenched her fists, her face flushed with anger. "DAMN IT, KENTA, HAYATO AND THE REST!!! I''ll kill them!!!"


    Amidst the tension, Takahiro stood transfixed, unable to believe things were progressing this quickly.


    Then, from the sky, Amalthea floated up with a dazzling aura. Her eyes flashed with rage as she stared at Elliz''s army, "ELLIZABETH!!! YOU FINALLY SHOWED YOURSELF!!!"


    The soldiers standing at the front line hesitated. Was this really the fake goddess they were talking about?


    However, Elliz''s voice cut through their doubts, "Don''t be fooled! Make up your minds and don''t believe the lies! Truly, the Goddess in front of you is a fake Goddess! Prepare to attack!"


    The atmosphere changed drastically. Takahiro and his troops prepared even though it was still awkward.


    Kenta watched everything from behind, letting out a deep sigh, "Finally arrived..." he muttered.


    The Goddess Amalthea stared at Elliz with burning anger, while Elliz only smiled haughtily and cynically, staring back unflinchingly.


    Amalthea - The Goddess of life vs Ellizabeth - The Queen of War


    To be continued...

 Chapter 15: The fall of the goddess

    The annoyed Amalthea immediately raised her hand to the sky, her magic blazing in the form of a giant magical circle. With a great boom, the elements raged in the air, creating an army of war from all elemental forms, fire that took the form of a blazing lion, water that writhed like a giant snake, earth that formed a colossal golem, and wind that spun into a humanoid tornado. However, the most terrifying was the combination of all four elements, forming an enormous dragon with a glowing body layered with ever changing elemental crystals. Its body was composed of lava flowing in icy bones, with wings composed of storms and a tail that swirled like a vortex of wind mixed with lightning. The dragon roared, the thunderous sound shaking the earth.


    Elliz stared at it flatly. Her lips curled slightly, "Interesting huh..."


    Next to her, Kenta glanced at the dragon and looked back at her with doubt. "Is this war going to work? Especially that dragon... it looks terrible."


    Elliz just smiled sarcastically. Without answering directly, she extended her left hand. With one motion, wind magic swirled around her, pulling Melavonia''s flagpole until it landed in her grasp. She gripped it tightly before smashing the tip into the ground.


    Waves of glowing light shot out from the point of impact, spreading in sigil patterns that filled the battlefield. The energy enveloped her troops, reinforcing them with a shimmering golden aura.


    Sovereigns Edict, an area buff skill in increasing the endurance, attack power, and magic acuity of all Melavonian troops, and increasing resistance to elemental attacks.


    Elliz stared at the terrain with her sharp crimson eyes until..."...FOR MELAVONIA!!!" Elliz shouted raising the sword in her right hand


    A cheer echoed out, electrifying the battlefield. The Melavonian soldiers moved in unison, with magic artillery firing explosives into the enemy ranks. The explosions shook the ground, destroying several humanoid golems that were at the forefront. Without hesitation, Melavonia''s troops charged forward, crashing into the elemental creatures with a battle roar.


    Elliz glanced at Eleanor. "The buff."


    Eleanor, who was standing in the back row, nodded with a gentle smile and began to chant. Silvery light flowed from her hands, forming a circle of runes that spread across the battlefield, amplifying the buff effect.


    Elliz then looked at Kenta. "You can move forward now. Prioritize what''s important to you and don''t let your guard down."


    Kenta nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Himari, keep supporting them,¡± Elliz added before stepping forward.


    Without hesitation, Elliz jumped from her position, descending into the battlefield with incredible speed. In an instant, her sword was drawn, slicing through the elemental creatures that tried to stand in her way. With each slash, the elements collapsed, transforming back into energy that evaporated into the air.


    Behind her, Darius and Lyra followed with deadly sharpness, protecting her back. They moved with precision, slaughtering the elemental forces that tried to besiege.


    Their goal was clear: reach Amalthea, destroy the elemental dragons protecting her, and end this war with an absolute victory for Melavonia.


    Amalthea immediately ordered her dragon to aggressively attack Elliz. The dragon flew high before plunging with incredible speed, creating a devastating shockwave upon landing. The ground shook, the air was filled with dust, and loud booms echoed throughout the battlefield. With a thunderous sound, the dragon roared, its voice so powerful that it shook the hearts of soldiers.


    Amalthea looked down with a gaze full of contempt. "Mortals like you should be submissive. Why are you so eager to destroy everything?"


    Elliz did not answer, instead she moved with high speed, running along the debris of the battlefield before leaping towards the dragon. Her sword drawn, her eyes straightly targeted Amalthea a top the dragon''s head.


    "Because you wanted to kill me first. So, don''t blame me if I fight back." Elliz said looking coldly focused at Amalthea


    However, the dragon''s reacted quickly. With a single flick of its giant claw, it attacked Elliz in mid-air. Elliz immediately activated Mana Shield, three layers of magical defense surrounded her. However, the dragon''s power was extraordinary. In one strike, two layers were instantly destroyed, and the last one only held for a moment before crumbling.


    The rest of the dragon''s attack slammed into Elliz''s body, throwing her to the ground hard. She drove her sword into the ground to stop the momentum, scraping a long mark on the battlefield as her body was dragged away. Dust and rocks flew, but Elliz held her ground. Slowly, her wounds began to regenerate.


    Amalthea hovered in the air, staring coldly. "Give up. You''re only hastening your death here."


    However, instead of flinching, Elliz grinned sarcastically. "Heh! That''s not in my dictionary, you damn bitch!"


    Amalthea''s eyes narrowed in anger. She tightened her hand grip, channeling more power into the dragon. Holy energy enveloped the giant creature, making its scales glow golden and its eyes shine like the sun. Its breath pulsed with an aura of destruction.


    Elliz did not wait for the next attack. Quickly, she activated the Divine Sword Aura, her sword now glowing with a sharp aura capable of cutting through magic. She kicked the ground, accelerating like lightning, lunging towards the dragon with a speed that made the surrounding wind rustle.


    The dragon swung its tail, trying to slash at Elliz, but she deftly dodged, spun in the air and then jumped onto its back. Using her sword as an anchor, she pierced the dragon''s tough hide and ran along its back towards Amalthea.


    Just as Elliz was about to reach her target, the dragon released a blast of energy from its body. The shockwave hit Elliz directly, throwing her into the air defenselessly. At that moment, the dragon''s claws slid towards her, ready to tear her alive.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the shadows moved quickly. Lyra leapt into the air with a speed that rivaled Elliz, her body darting between the dragon and Elliz. With a single slash of her sword, she deflected the dragon''s claws.


    But Elliz paused for a moment before finally smiling widely "good job!!" , quickly using Lyra as a foothold as fast as lightning bolted making Lyra shaken and thrown away until her body was full of injuries, while Elliz finally got her distance to attack


    Amalthea shocked not expecting Elliz to do that aggressive way, trying to quickly use protective magic but Elliz''s attack was faster but missed cutting her right hand, "Bastard!!!" Amalthea shouted angrily and in pain before finally knocking Elliz backwards with a strong wind in her left hand as she


    landed on her feet and got up, Elliz looked at Lyra who was heavily injured on the ground, her hip was deeply scratched until her intestines came out slightly.


    Amalthea looked at Elliz while holding her cut right arm, slowly healing herself. "Damn it... I never thought you would treat your loyal subordinates like that..."


    Elliz looked at her coldly and sarcastically. "At least she''s very useful."


    The battle continued. As Amalthea used her power to focus on healing wounds, her dragon began to weaken. Elliz saw the opportunity, trying to find an opening to fight the dragon while finding a way to Amalthea.


    With great difficulty, Elliz parried the dragon''s claw and tail attacks, trying to avoid every deadly strike. However, her defenses were getting shaky. As she discovered the dragon''s movement patterns, she realized something: the energy roots that became joints in the dragon''s body.


    "So that''s the source... if I can destroy it from the inside..." Elliz thought


    However, before she could act, the dragon suddenly manipulated the surrounding rock. Huge boulders lifted up and crushed Elliz violently, her body sandwiched between the debris that shattered her bones. Blood flowed from her mouth, her consciousness began to blur.


    The dragon stomped on her, its hard crystal claws breaking the surface of the ground and rendering her immobile. Electric energy began to gather in its mouth, preparing for its final attack Storm Annihilation.


    Amalthea smiled with satisfaction. "Finally... you will die here."


    Elliz tried hard to break free, but the dragon''s claws gripped her too tightly. With great difficulty, she made a brutal decision. Gritting her teeth, she tore off her own arm to get free. The pain was excruciating, yet he immediately used rapid regeneration, envisioning the growth of atoms to atoms, nerves, and flesh. Her brain felt like it was about to explode from the overwhelming mental pressure.


    Quickly, she grabbed the Magic Pistol from her pocket and aimed it at the dragon''s mouth.


    "Checkmate."


    One shot was fired. The magic bullet pierced the dragon''s mouth just as Storm Annihilation was fully charged. The energy accumulated in the dragon exploded from within, destroying itself. Elliz quickly activated the Aegis Barrier, but the explosion was too big. She was still hit, her body blown away, rolling on the ground with blood splattered all around her.


    The explosion shook the entire battlefield, the sky turning red with fire and light.


    Darius stared at the explosion from afar as he pulled out his sword that was embedded in the enemy''s body. "...how terrible," he said coldly but worriedly.


    Meanwhile, Kenta and the others who were fighting with their classmates also felt the impact. Mikasa continued to spout her magic fire but Haru deflected it with water magic.


    Kenta shouted, "Just give up! We can be free from that goddess!"


    Takahiro gripped his sword. "They''re our enemy! Kenta! Hayato! Wake up-"


    Until suddenly a distant explosion shook the battlefield. They fell silent and tried to survive the pressure.


    "Ugh! What was that explosion!?" shouted Kenta.


    On the other side, the goddess Amalthea was also affected. She was injured, while Elliz got up with her clothes destroyed and body slightly scorched, stood smiling broadly at Amalthea and shouted, "AMALTHEEAAA!!!"


    Amalthea felt the pressure and horror, thinking to escape and recover. She opened the realm gate and tried to enter, but Elliz held the gate shut by destabilizing it with her pistol shot its side and went inside.


    Amalthea continued to crawl back while using her last fire magic, but Elliz deflected it. She got closer and closer until Amalthea was cornered in front of her throne.


    Elliz stood with her body covered in wounds, her clothes torn and her body partially burnt from the explosion. Her breathing was heavy, but a cold smile graced her face. In front of her, Amalthea staggered, badly injured with blood flowing from her wounds.


    "Look who got humiliatingly defeated... The Goddess who tried to escape," Elliz said in a mocking tone, her eyes filled with contempt.


    Amalthea gritted her teeth, anger mixed with fear engulfing her. "Why... how could I lose to a human like you!? You traitor! I reincarnated you! Made you a royal princess, and this is your reward!?"


    Elliz gave her a look full of contempt. "Traitor? You were the one who threatened me first... And thank you, of course. I can live in luxury as a royal princess. Thankfully, I still have a little respect for that comfortable new life..."


    Amalthea was getting more and more confused, her body trembling, blood continuing to flow from the wound on her arm. "No... it doesn''t make sense... how could I lose... you''re only human!"


    Without saying much, Elliz raised her magic pistol and fired a bullet at Amalthea''s leg. The boom of the shot echoed in the room, and in an instant, one of the Goddess'' legs exploded, shattering into pieces. Amalthea screamed in pain, her body staggering and falling to the floor with blood flooding the white marble floor that was now stained a deep red.


    Elliz walked slowly towards her, her voice remaining cold and merciless. "Your one fatal mistake was... reincarnating me into this world. To be a pawn in your trashy story... Who would want that?"


    Amalthea groaned in pain, her remaining hand reaching for the ground as if looking for a way out. However, there was nowhere to run. There was no place to hide. Before her stood not just an ordinary human, but a monster even more terrifying than the gods themselves. "It''s not over...that''s right, it''s NOT OVER! He will realize my death and avenge you!" She Said


    Elliz confused for a moment, "him?" She asked


    continuing with her confidence "right! The first hero! He''s older and more experienced than you! He will definitely avenge my death!"


    But Elliz didn''t care about that, "So what? Look at how I defeated you in such a humiliating way, what can''t I do? Why don''t you call him instead call these trash...or does he not like you either?"


    Amalthea was silent for a moment, not knowing what to answer until with not waiting anymore, Elliz instantly activated the Essence Devourer and Amalthea''s essence was slowly sucked into her. Her previously severely injured body began to recover rapidly, while the goddess'' form shrank, her skin wrinkled, and her body became extremely old in a matter of seconds.


    Amalthea gasped for air, her weak hands trying to reach her now fragile face. ¡°What are you doing to me!?¡± her voice was filled with panic and fear.


    Elliz smiled sadistically, then grabbed Amalthea''s white hair and pulled roughly. ¡°Something I need,¡± she said in a cold tone.


    With brutal force, she dragged Amalthea out of the ruins, then threw her to the ground. The troops who were still trying to recover from the explosion and the war turned their heads towards them. Their eyes widened at the sight of the figure they had been worshipping in such a pitiful condition.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Elliz raised her voice triumphantly. "Behold! The false goddess you worshipped all this time!"


    Confusion and whispers immediately filled the air.


    ¡°False goddess?¡±


    ¡°Her form is disgusting!¡±


    ¡°It''s horrible...¡±


    Amalthea gritted her teeth, her gaze wild. "You people! I am your goddess! The Goddess of Life Amalthea!"


    However, instead of gaining support, her words made things worse. The soldiers who were still standing began to throw stones and berate her. Contempt, anger, and betrayal were on their faces.


    Amalthea endured the pain, her frail body unable to dodge the incoming throws, until Elliz raised her hand and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The crowd fell silent. Elliz looked at everyone with confidence. ¡°I hereby announce the death of the false goddess who has led us all astray!¡±


    Suddenly, two warriors advanced and hold Amalthea. The goddess began to panic, her weak body thrashing about "Wait! Wait! I am the real goddess! Let go!"


    However, Elliz was already not interested in hearing her last whimper. She took the sword from one of the soldiers and with one swift swing, the blade slid down and beheaded Amalthea. Blood gushed from the severed neck, while the goddess'' head fell to the ground with her eyes still open, filled with shock and fear.


    Silence. Then, shouts of victory echoed throughout the battlefield.


    ¡°Victory for us!¡±


    Cheers boomed in the air. Some soldiers raised their weapons in excitement, while others wept with relief. However, amidst the celebration, Kenta, Hayato, and the others finally arrived at the site.


    Takahiro stared at the scene in shock, while soldiers around them quickly held everyone back. Kenta ran with all his might. "Finally! We wi-"


    BANG!


    The sound of a gunshot echoed.


    Kenta fell to the ground, clutching at a hole in his leg. He screamed in pain, his face filled with confusion and terror.


    "Why?!" Hayato stared at Elliz in horror. His friends were now held at gunpoint by soldiers. Their weapons were being confiscated.


    Hayato''s eyes locked onto Elliz. "What did you do?"


    Elliz just smiled warmly, as if what had just happened wasn''t extraordinary. "Ah... I''m just ending your story," she said casually. "This world is too painful for you all. And I don''t want you to hinder my next plan..." She raised her hand with a graceful motion, then dropped it with full determination.


    "Kill them."


    They tried to resist, but failed completely.


    It started with Akari, whose head was suddenly shot off. Her body collapsed instantly, blood flowing over ground already stained by battle. Himari screamed hysterically, her eyes full of fear and despair. But before she could do anything, the same fate befell her. The next shot made her body crumple to the ground, lifeless.


    Hayato froze, his eyes wide with fear and confusion. "Why?! We''ve helped you!"


    Elliz only smiled softly, her expression as if relishing the destruction she had caused. "You should have listened to your goddess... I''m just playing my part... a worse enemy than demons..." She raised her hand, giving an emotionless signal. "Kill."


    The sound of a guns rang out. Hayato''s body collapsed, surrounded by a pool of blood.


    Elliz looked at her silent soldiers and waited for the next order. "It''s time to get ready again! We''re leaving tomorrow, so take a rest!"


    They nodded without much talk. Exhausted and burdened by the war they had just ended, they retreated to their camps. The smell of blood and death still lingered over the battlefield.


    Ophelia arrived, her body grimy after the battle, but there was a hint of fatigue in her eyes. "Your Highness, we''ve suffered significant losses. Around 2,000 soldiers died, and another 1,000 were injured. Most of those who survived are suffering from mental stress and battle related injuries."


    Elliz gazed at the war ravaged landscape strewn with corpses and rubble. "We suffered significant losses... But it''s not a problem. Once we return, take them to the lab. I want new bodies for them."


    Ophelia nodded without further question. "Understood. I''ll handle it."


    After Ophelia left, Elliz gazed at the darkening sky. The fading sunlight reflected her calm yet calculating mood. This battle was just one step in a larger game. Now, it was time to execute her final plan.


    After their final, desperate push, they were finally returning to Melavonia. The sound of singing and cheering filled the air as the city celebrated the end of war. Yet behind the joy, anguish and grief filled the hearts of those who had lost their loved ones in battle.


    That night, in her room, Elliz sat quietly, sipping warm tea. Her gaze was empty as she looked out the window, watching the city lights shine in the darkness of the night. She was thinking about this first Hero... Her thoughts seemed more serious than before, until a knock on the door broke the silence. "Come in," she ordered.


    Eleanor stepped inside with grace. "Everything is ready, Your Highness."


    Elliz smiled thinly, crimson eyes shining in the darkness. "Good work. We can start tomorrow."


    The next morning was chaotic. Without warning, Melavonia''s forces stormed the church. The church''s guards tried to hold them back, puzzled by the sudden attack."What the hell?"


    Footsteps echoed as Elliz walked forward. In a flat voice, she said, "Please cooperate if you don''t want to be arrested."


    The church troops looked at each other, hesitating, until they finally gave way. Ezekiel, came with a tense face. "Your Majesty! What is this all about?! What kind of chaos is going on?!"


    Outside the church, people began to protest, denouncing the actions of the church that had been hidden behind a holy front.


    "Destroy that church!"


    "Damn evil sect!!"


    "Kill the sinners!"


    Information about the church''s sins had been spread during the war. Now, the people''s anger was unstoppable.


    "Conduct a full investigation," Elliz ordered.


    The troops mobilized immediately, arresting church officials and detaining the order. Meanwhile, Elliz stepped down into the church basement. As soon as the door opened, a foul odor wafted through, piercing the noses of everyone present.


    The few Melavonian soldiers who followed behind her immediately felt nauseous. Flashlights illuminated a room filled with children in terrible condition. Some were still alive, but many had rotted away in cramped cells.


    "Report the number," Elliz ordered.


    A soldier counted quickly. "There are a total of 372 children alive and 103 dead, Your Majesty."


    Elliz crossed her arms, thinking for a moment. "That''s a lot... I didn''t expect it to be this much."


    "Your Majesty..." The soldier swallowed. "Not all of them are orphans. Some of them are kidnapped children."


    Suddenly, a thin, dry child crawled up to Elliz, his hands trembling, his eyes glazed over. "Help... It hurts... Your hig-"


    Without hesitation, Elliz drew her sword and thrust the sharp blade into the child''s heart. The small body collapsed, blood flowing on the stone floor.


    "Kill them all." Her voice was cold, emotionless. "We need a lot of evidence to destroy this church completely. Make sure the investigation reveals that they were killed after being used as toys."


    The soldiers around him gulped. Some immediately carried out the order without hesitation, but there were also those who looked unsteady.


    Three soldiers ventured to speak. "Your Majesty... Is this really necessary? They''re just children..."


    An instant later, the sound of gunshot echoed in the underground room. The three soldiers collapsed, their blood splashing on the stone wall.


    Elliz lowered her hand after giving the execution signal. "I don''t like opposing questions," she said softly, as if talking about a trivial matter. "Anyone still wants to question my decision?"


    The rest of the soldiers answered in unison, "None, Your Majesty!"


    They carried out the order without further objection. The cries of the children echoed, filling the basement before finally falling silent.


    In the corner of the room, an old man was dragged before Elliz. His robes were stained with blood and sweat, his face full of fear, Archbishop Gregorius.


    "Your Majesty! Please forgive me! I was only following-"


    A dirty cloth was stuffed into his mouth, silencing his last words.


    Elliz sighed lightly. "Punish all the conspiring church staff. Let the rest go free. I don''t want to waste too much profit."


    Her order was carried out without hesitation


    As the bodies of the children were carried out, the assembled community fell silent in shock. Some mothers broke through the troops, searching for their missing children.


    "My child!"


    The demonstration intensified, the people wanted to break in, but the Melavonian troops held them back. Until finally, Elliz''s loud voice broke the tension, "SILENT!"


    Everyone stopped. Elliz stood in front of them with sharp eyes. "The church has done something far from the teachings! They''ve been worshipping a false goddess, and so have we! We''ve been lied to all this time! Look at how many children they''ve made into toys! Yet this total guilt only belongs to the church staff, for they are the masterminds! Therefore, the church troops are completely released, including the ordo!"


    The church troops who had been detained were now released. Meanwhile, all the church staff involved were forcibly brought before the public.


    "Look at the faces of sinners! Will you forgive them?!"


    "NO!!!"


    "KILL!!!"


    "DEMONS!!!"


    Elliz raised her hand, calming them down. "With this, I propose a church without a goddess! The church will be built for the people and managed by us! And now, I open the execution of these demons!"


    "KILL THE DEVILS! KILL THE DEVILS! KILL THE DEVILS!"


    The troops stood behind the church staff, raising their rifles. One command sounded.


    Gunfire echoed in the square. The screams faded.


    The people cheered. A new era had begun for the fall of the corrupt church and changes in the leadership system


    Meanwhile, in the royal laboratory


    Lyra slowly opened her eyes. A black-robed alchemist with the Melavonian coat of arms smiled, "Oh, you''re awake? Good. How is your body?"


    Lyra examined her body. All the wounds disappeared, her body felt lighter.


    A dwarf entered. "You''re finally awake! Hurry up and put on your uniform. It''s time to test your new body."


    "New body?" asked Lyra confused.


    "It''s Her Majesty''s order," explained the dwarf. "Your wounds were too severe, you almost died. So, your body was strengthened. Don''t worry, it''s still your original body with flesh and bones, just slightly modified."


    The alchemist added, "We also made a new sword for you!"


    Lyra put on her uniform and walked towards the testing room. she saw that the lab was getting bigger than before until she passed a large room where a huge steel golem was built, "What is that thing?" Lyra asked curiously


    The Dwarf suddenly stopped and looked at the Titan being built "oh that is the Titan project that Her Majesty said back then, do you remember? We called it Titan Version 0.1, still under development, what a scary weapon..."


    The journey continued, so many new weapons here until finally arriving at the test room and Lyra entered, the door closed


    "Ready? Release the ogre!"


    Another door opened, and a giant ogre entered.


    "With bare hands? Seriously?" Lyra was surprised.


    The dwarf laughed. "Take it easy! I''m sure you can defeat it!"


    Lyra sighed, then moved. Her movements were faster than before. She jumped and kicked the ogre''s shoulder, tearing it instantly.


    "This fast?!" she thought.


    The ogre regenerated, but Lyra immediately attacked relentlessly, tearing its body to death. She did not feel the slightest bit tired.


    "Test completed!"


    Lyra came out, cheered for the successful creation of a new body.


    Dwarf showed her the design of her new body. "Your bones are reinforced with high-level mithril substance, your mana flow is more stable, and your endurance is increased."


    Then, a new sword was brought in. A long sword with a thin blade, similar to a katana, made especially for quick attacks.


    "Your task here is complete. Her Majesty awaits you." The dwarf said


    Lyra took her leave and headed towards Elliz''s office. After knocking, she was let in.


    Elliz was sitting in her office when her eyes fell on Lyra and smiled. "You''re finally awake. How''s your new body? We''ll start the next mission soon."


    Lyra was transfixed. "We won the war? Congratulations on your victory, Your Highness... I''m sorry I didn''t wake up for a few days."


    Elliz just nodded. "You''re a valuable asset. You can''t die. Now, we will head to the kingdom of Laynrad. The last church... We''ll tear it down."


    The Kingdom of Laynrad


    news of the church''s crimes had spread widely. The angry people stormed the holy church, while the wave of demonstrations in front of the castle intensified. However, Laynrad''s troops and the holy army blocked them with full force.


    In the midst of the chaos, Kaelan stood at the defense line, his face tense. "It''s bad... What kind of demo is this?!"


    A soldier ran over with a gasp. "Prince Kaelan! It''s bad! The north gate has been breached! We can''t hold it any longer!"


    Kaelan frowned. "Sir Alex, can you take care of the north gate?"


    Sir Alex shook his head. "Your Majesty, I have to go to the church! They''ve been hit too!"


    "The church too?!" Kaelan was getting confused. "What the hell is going on?!"


    Suddenly, rocks flew towards them, thrown by the increasingly wild mob. "Demons!!! The church and the royal family are demons!!! A heretical sect!"


    The situation was getting more and more chaotic until Marcus arrived breathless. "Prince! Prince Kaelan! Look at this!"


    Kaelan grabbed the newspaper that was given to him. The only kingdom that could spread news through newspapers was Melavonia, the kingdom of his sister, Ellizabeth. Kaelan''s eyes widened. There was no way... the church could be this corrupt and cruel!


    Not wanting to waste any time, Kaelan found another way through the narrow alleys, climbed the rooftops, and jumped between buildings until he finally landed inside the churchyard.


    A church soldier was surprised to see him. ¡°Prince Kaelan?!¡±


    ¡°Where is Archbishop Theodric?!¡± asked Kaelan in a stern voice.


    ¡°He is in the prayer hall, Prince Kaelan!¡±


    Kaelan rushed to the prayer hall, where Archbishop Theodric greeted him with a hopeful face. "Oh, Prince! Please help us! The situation outside is getting out of hand!"


    Kaelan gave him a sharp look. ¡°The Church is corrupt, isn''t it?!¡±


    Theodric looked confused. "Corrupt?! No, we swear, we didn''t do anything!"


    Kaelan threw the newspaper he was holding onto the table. "Then, what is the point of this news?! Dead children! The evil of the church! Answer me, Theodric!"


    The Archbishop''s hands trembled as he read the newspaper. His eyes widened, his body trembling slightly. "By God... what sinful souls have betrayed us! But we swear, we were not involved in this depravity!"


    Suddenly, gunshots echoed inside the church, followed by horrifying screams.


    Church troops rushed in with panicked expressions. "Report! Melavonian troops and Melavonian church troops have broken through! War is brewing!"


    Kaelan clenched his fists. His eyes burned with anger and confusion. Outside, the sounds of battle raged.


    Kaelan rushed outside, seeing the Melavonian church troops aiming rifles and swords at the Laynrad church troops.


    Kaelan drew his sword. "I, Prince Kaelan Laynrad, successor to the royal throne! What the hell is this?! Why are you attacking our church?!"


    Kaelan noticed the weapons carried by the Melavonian troops. rifles, Technology that he had never seen in Laynrad.


    A Melavonian soldier in black armor and red robes, the Lieutenant Juggernaut, stepped forward and saluted. "Prince Kaelan, I apologize for this impertinence. Her Highness Ellizabeth requests your cooperation to punish the sinners of the church, especially Archbishop Theodric."


    "Where is Ellizabeth?" asked Kaelan in a demanding tone.


    "In the palace," replied the lieutenant.


    Kaelan hesitated, but Sir Alex ran over. "Prince! Go see Princess Ellizabeth, we''ll keep them here!"


    Kaelan nodded and hurried away.


    Sir Alex and his eight elite troops drew their swords and shields. "We will not retreat!"


    Lieutenant Juggernaut raised his hand, stopping his troops from take a shot. "I hope you made the right choice, Sir Alex..." He drew his sword.


    Sir Alex smiled coldly. "How arrogant for a new man..."


    The battle broke out.


    Meanwhile, Elliz entered the throne room, where King Alistair, Queen Reine, Prince Dorian, Marcus, and Sir Goldon had gathered. "Father! Mother! Are you all right?!" exclaimed Elliz.


    King Alistair looked at his daughter sharply. "Elliz! Is the news about the corrupt church true?!"


    Elliz nodded firmly. "It is true, Father! That false goddess has led us astray!"


    "It''s not true!" King Alistair''s voice echoed in the room, making all fall silent.


    Sir Goldon was taken aback. "Your Majesty..."


    King Alistair continued, "Do you know what you''ve done?! I was also given such a blessing! I have met the Goddess! There is no way the church is as corrupt as you say! I heard from informants that you just won a war against a ''fake Goddess''... but you killed the real Goddess Amalthea! Really?!"


    Elliz was transfixed. "F-Father, that... It was indeed the false Godde-"


    "I don''t want to hear anything else!...I was so proud to have a daughter like you... But now, I''m disappointed... Really disappointed..." Alistair said with disappointment


    Those words pierced Elliz''s heart. Her eyes lost their shine, her smile froze. "Of course... it''s not over yet. I will make you proud of me..."


    Sir Goldon sensed the evil intent enveloping the room. "Snap out of it, Princess!"


    He tried to cast a spell, but in an instant, Elliz slashed his staff to shreds.


    King Alistair and his family were on alert. "Elliz... What do you want to do?"


    Elliz stepped forward, red light shining from her hands. A few minutes later Kaelan suddenly burst in. "Father!"


    However, he was surprised to see his family standing still, their expressions blank.


    Kaelan immediately drew his sword and attacked, but Elliz parried it. "What are you doing to our family?!"


    Elliz''s gaze was blank and cold. "Brother... Do you hate me too?"


    Kaelan staggered back. "Elliz... What has happened to you..."


    "...I brainwashed them," Elliz replied calmly.


    Kaelan widened his eyes. "No... This is too much! You''ve become a monster... I''m sorry, Elliz!"


    Kaelan mobilized Divine Sword Aura and attacked, but suddenly thick root magic enveloped him, knocking his sword away, "Let go! Elliz!! Wake up! Please!"


    Elliz smiled softly. "I''m always awake, Brother... Don''t worry... I won''t make you hate me anymore."


    Kaelan felt a very intense headache, "E-Elliz ... stop ... right" said Kaelan in pain but Elliz did not stop, his mind was implanted and then changed


    "Don''t hate me ... I''m your beloved sister" said Elliz with more strength damaging Kaelan''s mind which was in pain felt almost exploded.


    Instantly...Kaelan fell to the floor, his gaze blank, Elliz looked at her frozen family and smiled. "Hug me."


    They moved as she commanded, without resistance.


    Elliz closed her eyes, tears running down her cheeks. "Yes... You won''t hate me... You will never leave me... Right? Right...I''ll make sure you''ll stay with me..." She was crying, but her eyes were empty, with a smile of happiness that would accept the love that only she had created for herself


    At the church, Sir Alex fell, losing the battle. He watched as Theodric and the church staff were shot dead.


    Lieutenant Juggernaut sighed. "Too bad, Sir Alex. I had great respect for this fight... Please understand. This is Her Majesty Ellizabeth''s order."


    It was then that the city was filled with cheers, the blood of the church staff flowing on the ground, a blessing now considered a blessing of nature and natural talent


    To be continued...

 Chapter 16: Historical conflict

    After major church reforms, the belief in the Goddess of Life has become extinct. Saints are now regarded as blessings of nature and natural talents including blessings are just part of human potential. The Kingdom of Laynrad has clarified that it no longer has any connection with the Goddess, and Prince Kaelan has now ascended the throne as the new king. His inauguration was held with great fanfare marking a new era and history for the kingdom.


    Meanwhile, back in her room, Elliz finally finished her work. With a satisfied smile, she looked down at the pile of materials she had created. ¡°Finally finished...,¡± she muttered.


    You might be wondering what Elliz does in her spare time. The answer is simple: creating materials with her skill, Material Genesis. The reason? Obviously, the kingdom doesn''t have enough money anymore. All of Nevalheim''s treasures have been spent on building and developing new technologies. So, what would be better? Using the funds for the revolution instead of hiring political appointees. Who likes meetings anyway? All the ideas are already in her head.


    But why not just create gold? Is there an inflationary system in this world? It''s better to create materials directly rather than buying them. The royal lab had asked where the large quantities of materials came from and how the finances remained stable after the war? Elliz simply said that she had connections. The result? They praised her as a genius.


    That was until Lyra arrived, startling Elliz. She stared at the pile of materials in the room in confusion. "Sorry to interrupt, Your Majesty-"


    Click! A magic pistol was aimed straight at her. "You didn''t see anything...," Elliz said with a sharp look.


    Lyra nodded quickly, then quickly conveyed her purpose. "The researchers want to show you the progress of the lab."


    Elliz''s curiosity was aroused. She picked up her hat and stepped out of the room.


    In the upper courtyard of the laboratory, an extraordinary sight greeted her. The latest technology requested by Elliz had been developed: a war car with high steel resistance, as well as the giant mechanical Titan previously promised for military projects.


    Dwarf Haldir greeted her excitedly. "Your Majesty! We have completed several major projects!"


    Elliz smiled. "Phew~ You guys did a great job. How about the flying ship?"


    Haldir scratched his head. "You mean, the castle-sized Airship project? To be honest, it''s still about 30% complete. It''s too big and complex..."


    Elliz smiled wider. "That''s fast enough!"


    With great enthusiasm, Haldir began to introduce the new vehicle they had create


    "First of all, this is the Ironfang, a war car with high steel resistance. It''s equipped with shatterproof tires and a suspension system that can handle rough terrain. Next, this is the Regalia, a noble car with a luxurious design of your own design."


    Elliz looked at the cars with a satisfied expression. "Well... that Rolls-Royce anyway..." She thought


    Haldir continued, "The fuel uses magic stones placed in the front engine. And of course, the Minotaur cores collected by the adventurers are now more useful than ever. These cores are able to provide massive power almost indefinitely."


    Elliz nodded. "Perfect. With this, we are getting closer to an even greater technological revolution..."


    Haldir began to explain the Titan, a Titan the size of a second-story house. He explained that this Titan was controlled by the crew by channeling magic into it to control its every move.


    "Time for the strength and endurance test!" exclaimed Haldir.


    "Ready?!"


    "Yes!"


    A fire magic was shot towards the Titan. The Titan remained standing without faltering. Haldir explained that this Titan had high resistance to elemental magic up to 4 or 5 stars, thanks to the Zerium material used as per Elliz''s orders.


    "Now, a test of strength," Haldir continued.


    Titan began punching a boulder summoned with earth magic. With one punch, the boulder shattered into pieces. Titan then drew his greatsword and cut down several trees in front of him with ease. On his left shoulder, a magic missile was fired, destroying the prepared stone target.


    Haldir continued his explanation, "This Titan''s power depends on the amount of mana its pilot has."


    The Titan pilot came out and saluted Elliz. Haldir explained that these pilots had been trained physically and magically, with the main focus on the amount of mana and endurance to be able to operate the Titan more efficiently.


    Elliz clapping hands enthusiastically . "Good... good work! This will be a great weapon of war! I plan to test it against dragons if possible."


    Haldir was surprised. "Dragons? Can it really be that strong?"


    Elliz smiled confidently. "Of course... maybe. Haven''t tried it yet, don''t know. Is there a dragon''s lair here?"


    Haldir thought for a moment, then replied, "There is a Dragon King''s lair in the Western Mountains near Elf territory ,the dragons king name is Astaros, but it has been empty for a long time."


    Elliz''s expression turned disappointed. "Huh... empty? That''s really annoying. Has it been killed?"


    "There used to be someone who defeated it," Haldir replied. "He was called a hero."


    Hearing the word ''hero'', Elliz was immediately interested. "Explain further."


    Haldir nodded and began to tell the story. "In history, the hero was named Max Raiden. He was the king of the Hero Kingdom in the Northern Mountains."


    Elliz raised her eyebrows. "His kingdom was strong?"


    Haldir shook his head. "Not very..."


    "What?" Elliz looked confused.


    "The Hero Kingdom is hated by many kingdoms because of its history. The hero married a demon princess and allowed the demon race to live there. As a result, not many kingdoms made alliances with it. Including us, the dwarves, also ended up cutting ties with them."


    Elliz asked again because something was bothering her mind, "did no one attack that kingdom?" She asked curiously


    Haldir shook his head and said "no...that''s because this hero is strong plus the demon princess, many say attacking the Hero kingdom is suicide because maybe it''s a trap or the demon king brainwashed the hero den making the kingdom a stepping stone"


    Elliz thought for a moment. "How sad for a hero..." But in her mind a new plan was formed "Let''s make a visit to the Hero Kingdom."


    In a kingdom located near the mountains of the North Sea of Igris, stood the Hero Kingdom. A blond-haired man with a face that remained youthful, Max Raiden, stood on the balcony of his castle, gazing far into the expanse of land that stretched below him. As his mind drifted, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± he said without turning around.


    A maid entered politely, bowed lightly, and handed over a sealed letter. ¡°Your Majesty, this is a letter from the Kingdom of Melavonia.¡±


    Max frowned. ¡°Melavonia? A name I''ve never heard before.¡±


    The maid smiled slightly. "A new kingdom that is currently in the spotlight, especially among scientists. They are known as the kingdom of revolution, who reformed the church and brought down the false goddess in the recent great war."


    Max was silent for a moment, then picked up the letter. This news shocked him. An kingdom powerful enough to overthrow a religious system that had been entrenched for centuries? Slowly, he opened the letter and read the contents.


    It was an invitation to a meeting.


    He sighed, then leaned back in his chair. It was unusual for a new kingdom to want to meet with him, let alone one with such a great reputation. His mind began to connect the dots of the information he had. If their reputation was true, then it was likely that the mastermind behind the disappearance of the goddess Amalthea was the leader of this kingdom.


    ¡°Interesting...¡± he muttered as he picked up a pen and started writing a reply.


    A week later, at the Melavonia palace, a maid handed the reply letter to Elliz who was sitting in her office. With a sharp gaze full of anticipation, she opened the letter. A sardonic smile formed on her lips.


    "He accepted my meeting," she said in a satisfied tone. "Prepare the troops and car. We leave tomorrow. I want to see what this first hero is like."


    Beside her, Lyra raised an eyebrow. "Is there really a rush like this?"


    Elliz only chuckled. "Of course! I don''t like waiting. Moreover, I''m curious about a hero immortalized in history, moreover, I want to immediately try out my new luxury vehicle"


    Their journey took four days, much faster thanks to Regalia''s luxury vehicle that became a symbol of Melavonia''s technological advancement. As they approached the fortress of the Hero Kingdom, the guards manning the tower looked at the strange vehicle with wide eyes. They immediately went on alert, gripping their weapons.


    "Who are you?!" shouted one of the guards.


    From inside the vehicle, a man in thick black armor with a distinctive helmet, Lieutenant Juggernaut came out. His voice was heavy and stern. "We are from the Kingdom of Melavonia. We have come to fulfill an official meeting with King Max Raiden."


    The guards looked at each other, nervous. The armor and weapons of the Melavonian troops looked different, strange and alien in design, yet highly advanced. Although they remained vigilant, they remembered the previous order and finally opened the gate.


    As the vehicle entered the capital, the kingdom''s residents poured out into the streets, staring curiously. What had they just seen? A horseless carriage, gleaming with designs they couldn''t even imagine.


    In front of the castle, Max was already waiting, standing with his arms folded in front of his chest. His eyes narrowed sharply as he saw the vehicle stop, he was shocked by what he saw, a car? Are we too far behind the times, he thought.


    As soon as the vehicle door opened, Lyra stepped out, followed by an elegant young girl.


    Max paused, then approached with some confusion. "Uhmm... where is the king? Are you a messenger?"


    Lyra who felt humiliated almost drew her sword, but Elliz stopped her with a single hand gesture. Gracefully, she smiled and bowed slightly. "Sorry for the impoliteness of my subordinates... I seem to have forgotten to write my name on the letter. I am Elizabeth von Melavonia, Queen of the Kingdom of Melavonia."


    For a moment, silence engulfed the entire place. Hero''s soldiers and Max himself looked surprised.


    Max looked at her deeply, his brain beginning to process this new information. "What a shocking reputation for such a young girl..." he thought to himself.


    In the parlor of the Hero Kingdom''s castle, Elliz sat across from Max Raiden, enjoying the elegantly served tea. However, Max''s gaze was still filled with confusion and heaviness of mind. How could a girl this young become queen?


    In his mind, the voice of Astaros, the entity that had long been a part of him, spoke. "Be careful, Max... This girl''s mana is beyond reason. I sense Amalthea''s mana in her, but still... she''s human."


    Max frowned slightly. Where is Amalthea in her? He thought. The goddess had long disappeared, but was it possible that this girl was related to her downfall?


    ¡°So, you''re the first hero?¡± Elliz''s voice broke the silence.


    Max was startled for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes... and you killed the Goddess Amalthea, right?¡±


    Elliz lowered her cup and nodded. ¡°Are you going to revange?¡±


    Max paused, then shook his head. "Revenge? To a little girl? That''s a bit... how to explain it, huh... I no longer have any relationship with her."


    Elliz raised her eyebrows. "Huh? No relationship anymore? What do you mean?"


    Max sighed. "Well... I broke up with her a long time ago. She just wanted me to be a pawn in a story she controlled. I didn''t expect someone to have the courage, but managed to kill her."


    Elliz looked at Max, then smiled slightly. "Oh, you too? Then we have the same fate... How could you break up with her?"


    Max leaned back in his chair. "Well, I''ll tell you... Actually, there were three people who were summoned."


    Elliz was surprised. "Three people? Why are you the only king?


    Max laughed at her reaction. "It must have been a surprise. Well, there were actually three heroes summoned: me, Simon, and Riana. Back then..."


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    ------------------------------------------


    One hundred years ago, three heroes were summoned by the Goddess Amalthea: Max Raiden, Simon Cowell, and Riana Nicole. They ventured out together, on a sacred mission to defeat the Demon King. However, divisions began to occur between them.


    One day, under a sky filled with the flames of war, Simon shouted angrily. "Don''t you realize?! We''re just sacrificial pawns!"


    Riana retorted sharply. "Are you stupid?! People are suffering because of demons! Isn''t that what we''re here for?"


    Simon clenched his fist. "I know! But why can''t we act freely?! Have to follow the heroism she says... Fuck that! We''re just toys in this fairy tale! Whatever you say, I''ll find my own way instead of being the Goddess'' puppet!"


    Simon walked away, leaving the two behind.


    Before long, Riana decided to leave as well. "Sorry, Max. We''re parting ways here... I want to be strong so I can go home. I''m going to find Simon."


    Max tried to hold her back. ¡°What? We can look for him together!¡±


    Riana gave a small smile. "I want my own experience. Don''t worry, we''ll meet again like we used to. That dumbass Simon...I hope he doesn''t get eaten by a demon. Take care of this town for me."


    And that was that... Max was left alone to fight against the Demon King, he waited for so long but they still didn''t come back...


    ------------------------------------------


    Elliz listened carefully. "What a tragic life... You''re not looking for them?"


    Max shook his head. "I looked for them... but they''re gone."


    Elliz was silent for a moment before saying, "Sorry to hear that."


    Max smiled slightly. "It''s okay, it''s long gone."


    Suddenly, Elliz asked in a curious tone. "Then what about the rumors of you marrying the Demon King''s daughter?"


    Max scratched his head, looking a little awkward. "Uhh... well... we fought and got married."


    Elliz raised her eyebrows. "Fought and got married?"


    Max chuckled. "Back then, I met her at the demon frontier... Her name was Lilith. When she lost, she accepted her defeat calmly... It''s strange, isn''t it? We communicated a lot after that, and eventually, we got married. But she was banished from the demon king for being a traitor. Even so, there were some demons who supported her. They are now citizens of my kingdom, and that''s how I cut ties with the goddess, I was deemed too redundant to get rid of so we just never communicated again."


    Elliz was pensive for a moment, then smiled slightly. "Your life is complicated too, huh. It''s surprising you''re still alive. Are you immortal?"


    Max laughed out loud. "Not immortal, just my life has been extended. So that I can live longer with my wife. But never mind that... How did you kill Amalthea?"


    Elliz smiled gently and took a sip of her tea before answering. "Well... We were at war. I used the pretext of ''False Goddess'' so that the church wouldn''t stop me. I have saint status. That''s all I have..."


    Max heard about what Elliz had done and was surprised. The Astaros in him spoke up, "Hmm... what a cruel strategy. This girl is terrible. She manipulates her own people... be careful, Max."


    However, instead of caution, Max said, "Let''s form an alliance."


    At first glance, Elliz looked surprised. Even Astaros had not expected it. "What did you just offer!? Are you out of your mind?"


    Max answered in his mind, "She''s just like me. I''m sure she''s also controlled by Amalthea and is trying to escape."


    Astaros could only sigh. "Alright, if that''s what you want. Just a warning... this girl has a terrifying aura."


    Elliz fell silent, narrowing her eyes. "What do you mean alliance?" She asked with astonishment


    Max smiled. "We share the same fate. As fellow reincarnators from another world, what if we work together?"


    Elliz paused, thought for a moment, then said, "I refuse."


    Max was surprised. "...Why?"


    Elliz lowered her cup of tea and looked at Max seriously "I''ve built my reputation so far. If I ally myself with your kingdom, then I will suffer a great loss, considering that my kingdom is already the center of the scientists there... especially the dwarves."


    Max was silent. In the end, it was true that this would not be beneficial. History kept repeating itself, and the problem remained the same.


    Elliz smiled slightly. "Thank you for understanding."


    Max looked at her silently, then asked, "What''s your real goal, Elliz?"


    Elliz was silent for a moment before answering in a light voice, "Just want to live in peace... nothing more."


    Max felt a little relieved, but Astaros was not convinced. "That''s too light an answer for someone who could tear down a religion..."


    Elliz bid him farewell. "May we meet again another time."


    She walked away, followed by Lyra who had just closed the door. While walking, Elliz asked, "Lyra... what do you think would happen if I said I wanted to change the world? Would Max stop me?"


    Lyra looked confused. "Uhh... depending on what path?"


    Elliz grinned. "Exactly... obviously there''s nothing soft about this world."


    She then got into the car and drove off.


    Meanwhile, Max stared at the window, watching Elliz''s leaving. For some reason, there was a bad feeling in his heart. Lilith, the Demon King''s daughter, walked into the room with her long red hair, black horns, and fiery red eyes, "Honey? You look confused," she asked.


    Max shook his head, ignoring his feelings. "It''s nothing... Let''s go. It''s time for dinner. Are you going to be dessert?"


    Lilith poked his ear with slightly puffed cheeks. "Hmph, you pervert... hehe...~"


    That night in Melavonia, inside her magnificent room, Elliz leaned back in her chair, her gaze blankly staring at the file of reports on her desk. Her mind drifted far away.


    "Old history... for a demon princess class to only be banished from her land, isn''t that too light?" She thought


    Her hand gently tapped on the wooden desk. That curiosity kept bothering her, making her want to dig deeper into this world. "I''m going to meet the Demon King."


    Her decision was made.


    The next morning, the palace was abuzz with sudden orders.


    "Prepare the car," Elliz ordered in a calm yet undeniable voice.


    The maids exchanged confused glances. One of them ventured to ask, "Your Highness, all of a sudden? Where are you going?"


    "Demon territory," she replied curtly.


    The maid grew even more panicked. "But, Your Highness... that territory is dange-"


    Elliz''s cold gaze stopped her words. "Huh?"


    The maid immediately lowered her head, her body trembling slightly. "S-we''ll prepare it immediately..."


    A few minutes later, five cars were lined up in front of the palace, ready to depart. Elliz stepped inside, followed by Lyra who sat in front of her with a face full of worry, "Your Highness, what''s wrong? Why do you suddenly want to go to the demon territory?"


    Elliz leaned her head, staring at the window. "We''re going to see the Demon King."


    Lyra was stunned. "Demon King?! You want to kill the Demon King now?"


    Elliz sighed and said "No... just a quick negotiation."


    The journey to the demon territory was not a short one. It took 11 days through Aralith City, Veltherion Kingdom, until they finally arrived at the border.


    The barren land stretched out, with occasional monsters flying in the sky, until suddenly... "Attack from above!" shouted one of the soldiers.


    Several demon troops riding on wyverns, intercepted them in the air.


    "Humans! What are you doing in our territory?!" shouted one of the demons, his voice echoing.


    The convoy stopped. The human soldiers immediately went on alert. "Prepare to attack!"


    However, before swords were drawn, Elliz stepped out of the car, followed by a wary Lyra, "I want to see the Demon King."


    One of the demons with black armor and towering horns and holding a large spear, a leader looked at her suspiciously. "You? A human like you wants to meet our King? Dont joking...."


    Elliz holding her chest began to introduce herself "I am Elizabeth von Melavonia, Queen of the Kingdom of Melavonia. I wish to speak with your King."


    The demons exchanged glances, surprised. "Queen...? Unusual..." said the lead demon.


    "Who cares if she''s the queen?! Just kill her!" shouted one of the younger demons.


    However, their leader immediately stopped him by holding his spear. "Don''t..."


    She looked at Elliz intently, before finally asking, "What does a little queen want in demon territory? To meet our king? You must be kidding me...."


    Elliz raised her chin slightly. "It''s about Lilith."


    The demons'' eyes widened, their mood instantly changing.


    "Lilith? You mean the princess who betrayed us?!" one of them shouted.


    "How dare you bring that traitor''s name to our land?!"


    Elliz''s patience was wearing thin. She sighed and let her aura flow, a deep red wave enveloping her body, "I said I wanted to meet your king..." Making the demons take a step back.


    "This aura... is not a holy aura... more like darkness," whispered one of their leaders


    Finally, their leader sighed heavily. "Alright... Follow us. Sorry for my impoliteness. I am Azrael, General of the Demon King''s army."


    Azrael began to escort them from the air to a huge fortress


    The Demon King''s fortress stood majestically in the middle of a barren land, made of black concrete with a river of magma flowing around it. The massive gates opened, revealing intimidating demons with piercing gazes.


    As they stepped inside the castle, a purple haired succubus with curved horns waited in front of the main door. Its glittering eyes looked at Azrael suspiciously, "Azrael, why did you bring a human here?"


    Azrael dismounted from his wyvern. "She''s a human queen who wants to see the King."


    The succubus sighed. "Tch, alright, alright..." She then gave Elliz a skeptical look. "I am Grynda, follow me"


    With a haughty stride, she led them towards the throne room.


    On a large obsidian throne sat a king of great stature, with four horns and burning red eyes. His magical pressure was so strong, it filled the entire room.


    His piercing gaze descended on Elliz, who stood without the slightest trepidation.


    Finally, the Demon King spoke, his voice deep and trembling, "So... you''re the human who wanted to see me?"


    Elliz only smiled faintly. "Yes. I want to talk about Lilith... and the war."


    Hearing that, the Demon King immediately asked Grynda to leave and ordered all the servants to leave the throne room, leaving Elliz a little confused.


    The Demon King began to sit up straight and looked at Elliz sharply before speaking, "I... Demon King Kaizer Mandroga... What do you want that connects my daughter, Lilith, to war?"


    Elliz stepped forward, and with her earth magic, she created a chair before her. Gracefully, she sat down and looked directly at Kaizer before speaking, "I, Ellizabeth Von Melavonia, Queen of the Kingdom of Melavonia. I wonder... for a demon princess convicted of treason, expulsion is too light. What do you really want?"


    Kaizer looked surprised, then chuckled. ¡°Ohh... you realize that, human?¡± He leaned back on his throne. ¡°It''s true... and Goddess Amalthea died because of you too, didn''t she?¡±


    Elliz gasped slightly. ¡°Ahh... so you know...¡±


    Kaizer laughed even wider, his voice echoing in the large room. "You killed the goddess who has been my enemies for centuries... impressive. Your reputation at such a young age is quite remarkable."


    Elliz smiled faintly feel touched by praise. "Oh, the Demon King praising me? Quite touching... Does that mean you''re so weak that you can''t defeat him yourself?"


    Kaizer just laughed, his tone full of mockery. "Hah... how arrogant. You really don''t know anything about this world."


    Elliz''s smile faded. She looked at Kaizer sharply. ¡°What do you mean I don''t know anything?¡±


    Kaizer replied in a more serious tone, "There are rules in the world of divine entities... about the worldly order. Even I myself have trouble resisting its true power."


    Elliz leaned back in her chair, thinking for a moment before responding, "Hmph... the important thing is that I defeated her. So what, you want to thank me and give me something in return?"


    Kaizer snorted. "You just wreaked havoc... Astaros obviously won''t stay silent... and neither will the gods."


    Elliz raised her eyebrows. ¡°Isn''t Astaros already dead?¡±


    Kaizer''s gaze sharpened. "That''s why I said you know nothing... Astaros is still alive."


    Elliz was silent for a moment, then asked, "Where is he?"


    Kaizer shook his head. "I don''t know for sure... but his presence is still felt in this world."


    Elliz began to realize something. "So, is there something else I don''t know about this world?"


    Kaizer smiled sarcastically. "You''re too arrogant. The world is more complicated than you think... Let me tell you something... The gods are not entities that prioritize good or evil. They only care about power and their own games."


    Elliz crossed her legs and asked in a cold tone, "So, you have a relationship with Astaros?"


    Kaizer let out a long sigh before answering, "A long time ago... 2000 years ago to be exact..."


    ------------------------------


    In a flashback, Astaros looked at Kaizer with a thoughtful expression. "Kaizer... will you forever rebel against this world?"


    Kaizer gave him a sharp look. "What''s in it for me to follow their rule? I would rather follow Ba''al than them. Astaros... I hope you realize that our throne will not last long."


    Astaros narrowed his eyes. "Hmph... I''ll just have to destroy them if that happens... If Amalthea didn''t exist, I would''ve hibernated here forever..."


    ----------------------------------


    The flash of the past ended as Kaizer punched the handle of his throne with clear anger in his eyes. "The system they created is useless... How dare they want to tamper with my order..."


    Elliz remained seated calmly, looking at him with a flat expression. "Well... Amalthea is dead. Thank me... I didn''t think the Demon King would rebel in order to keep the system in balance. How humane."


    Kaizer snorted, looking at her intensely. "Heh... Everyone wants to survive... especially myself"


    Kaizer began to ask Elliz, ¡°I wonder... what was your real purpose in killing Amalthea and tearing down the church... was she a hindrance to you?¡±


    Elliz thought for a moment then answered calmly, ¡°I want to create a world that I like.¡±


    Kaizer was silent for a moment before laughing loudly. "....Hahahaha! Interesting... For a young human like you, that''s... the stupidest thing I''ve ever heard, but it''s really interesting. Back to the main topic... what do you want from me?"


    Elliz gave him a sharp look and said, ¡°Destroy the Hero Kingdom, Max Raiden.¡±


    Kaizer was taken aback. ¡°You... want what?¡±


    Elliz repeated in a cold tone, ¡°Destroy the Hero kingdom.¡±


    Kaizer was speechless. That request was insane. Even for him who was full of hatred towards the human kingdom, this was a challenging plan. But with Amalthea dead, there was one thing he could finally do, ¡°I wanted to do it too, but since Amalthea is dead, I can finally bring back my daughter...¡±


    Elliz narrowed her eyes. ¡°Bring back?¡±


    Kaizer sighed before explaining, "Ahh... Don''t you know? I never approved of my daughter being with that hero. Her expulsion from my land was only so that my daughter would not be oppressed by the demons."


    Elliz smiled sarcastically. "Oh? Father loves daughter, huh?" Her mocking tone was sharp.


    Kaizer just laughed. "Interesting human... You''re more terrifying than any god I''ve met... Do not disappoint me. I have no other successor but my daughter."


    Elliz stood up slowly, looking at Kaizer with a confident gaze. "The war won''t be long, just a little while longer."


    Kaizer raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Already have a plan?"


    Elliz thinking then grinned. "Well... It''s easy. It won''t be long before Hero Max Raiden dies..."


    Before leaving, Elliz paused for a moment and said, "You can move now if you want... I''ll just follow." Then, she stepped away without turning around.


    Kaizer watched her leave with a thoughtful mind. There were many things he had to decide. "History is going to change well..." he thought, until suddenly, from behind the darkness, a man with long white hair and black horns appeared and saluted. "My king... You seem to have a lot on your mind."


    Kaizer turned his head, sighed for a moment, then said, "Leonardus... You''ve heard it all. Only you understand my feelings for Lilith."


    Leonardus, one of the top brass stood tall and looked at Kaizer with confidence. "We can begin now if you wish, my king. Lilith can return with that... Including our glory."


    Kaizer paused for a moment, his eyes sharpening. Then, with one decisive movement, he slammed his sword into the ground. "Prepare the entire army... Amalthea is dead! I declare war on him again! The hero Max Raiden"


    Demonic cheers thundered from all corners of the kingdom. The vibration of the declaration of war shook the world. The demons out there could feel the conviction in the words of the king, The war was getting closer.


    Meanwhile, on her way, Elliz was annoyed by the sound of the demons cheering. She frowned and clucked her tongue. "Ughhh... So noisy..."


    A strange phenomenon occurred throughout the region. Monsters began to disappear from various regions, as if they knew that something big was about to happen. Adventurers began to whisper, wondering. ¡°Is the Demon King going to war?¡± Worry engulfed them.


    The Veltherion Kingdom, which directly bordered the demon territory, immediately increased their vigilance. Meanwhile, Kaizer led his troops through another path through the bordering desert, avoiding routes that were too exposed. On his way, Elliz realized that Kaizer had started moving. She smiled faintly. "Finally... Time to catch up."


    After traveling for two weeks, they arrived at the Hero Kingdom. Kaizer gazed into the distance of the Hero Kingdom in all seriousness until Leonardus stood beside him saying ¡°everything is ready, my king...¡± He said in a calm yet firm tone


    Kaizer''s eyes burning with red light raised his sword, "My troops, it is time to restore our glory! Roar! Dedicate this war to victory to the last drop of blood!". All demons and monsters cheered and roared and immediately moved to attack the kingdom


    Before joining the battlefield, Kaizer looked at Leonardus, "You bring Lilith..."


    Leonardus bowed respectfully to fulfill his promise "I will"


    However, the situation there was already chaotic. Monsters were constantly attacking for no apparent reason, overwhelming the people and the royal soldiers, leaving Max feeling frustrated.


    "There''s something strange..." he muttered, gripping the hilt of his sword tightly. Just then, a guard ran over frantically and shouted, "Danger! Your Majesty, the demon army is coming to attack!"


    Max''s eyes widened. "What!?"


    Without thinking, he rushed to the palace balcony. In the distance, he saw the demon army coming like a wave of darkness, breaking through the gates and entering the city quickly.The war was getting closer.


    A shadow suddenly rushed towards him. A wyvern riding demon brandished its spear, ready to stab him. Reflexively, Max swung his sword quickly, deflecting the attack. The wyvern staggered, but the demon immediately lunged back. With one powerful slash, Max slashed the demon while splitting the wyvern in half.


    When he looked outside, the demon army had gone deeper. They swept away everything in front of them. Max clenched his fists. "We can''t last long!"


    Suddenly, however, his mind was set on something more important. "Lilith!!!"


    At full speed, he ran down the corridors of the palace. Searching every room, every chamber... Everything was a mess.


    "Kidnapped!? Damn it!" she shouted angrily.


    His gaze turned dark. This wasn''t just about the war. This was personal. And he wasn''t going to let them get away with it, "Lilith!" He shouted, starting to run for the exit


    To be continued...

 Chapter 17: Glory leads to betrayal

    Max ran out of the castle ruins with his breath caught in his throat. Fire and blood mingled in the air, the once shining sky now covered in thick smoke. In his mind, Astaros'' voice growled angrily, "Damn Kaizer... I thought he gave up."


    Max gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger, "Is it because he knew about Amalthea''s death that he dared to attack?"


    Astaros was still doubting something, "I still suspect that girl. Really, she''s making a big deal!"


    But Max had no time to think further. He continued to run, his sword held high, sweeping away the demons still inside the castle. With incredible speed, he thrust the sword into the stomach of the first demon, spun around swiftly and slashed the neck of the next demon in one fell swoop. Black blood spurted in the air, but Max continued forward.


    As he reached the final corridor, a group of demons confronted him. Max realized the exit was closed, so without hesitation, he jumped into the window and lunged out of the burning castle. A cold wind hit his face, and ahead, he saw a Wyvern rider who had just flown past.


    Without thinking, Max plunged his sword into the creature''s wing. With wind magic, he gave it a powerful push, knocking the demonic rider to the ground below, followed by the screams of the Wyverns that crashed into the rubble. Max landed safely, but the sight around him made him pause.


    The city was on fire.


    The buildings collapsed, the surviving human soldiers tried to fight back, but one by one they died. The sound of screams and cries echoed among the flames that devoured everything.


    Max clenched his fists. This wasn''t a war... This was a massacre.


    But before he could sink into despair, Astaros'' voice shouted in his mind, "Snap out of it, Max! Don''t get carried away! Go find Kaizer!"


    Suddenly, a large shadow appeared in the sky. Kaizer Mandroga leapt down from his Wyvern, his coat fluttering, his sword glinting in the firelight. He stood before Max, his red eyes glaring, full of pride.


    Casually, Kaizer slammed his sword into the ground, causing a wave of energy to spread around him, "Max Raiden... the hero... Long time no see."


    Max immediately raised his sword, alert, "Kaizer! Where''s Lilith!?"


    Kaizer sighed, looking at Max coldly, "I''ve taken it back... It''s time to restore my glory after being degraded by that bitch goddess as a trash story."


    Max felt the fire of anger within him. But before he could react further, his body suddenly shook.


    Astaros churned in his soul, "Let me out! How dare this bastard come before me with such intentions!"


    Max fell to his knees, his hands clutching his chest as a huge light appeared behind him.


    The giant shadow of Astaros rise.


    His eyes shone like stars, an ancient dragon aura enveloping the battlefield.


    Kaizer was slightly surprised at Astaros'' presence, "Astaros... So you are one with this hero... Which means you''ve get off your throne... What a shame for the Dragon King."


    Astaros snorted, his gaze full of hatred, "Shut up, you bastard! How dare you come here just because Amalthea died... You want to make a stepping stone for your new glory? Don''t bullshit!". Astaros'' voice echoed, the entire ground trembled, "YOU''RE RIGHT WITH ME! DRAGONKING ASTAROS....THE GUARDIAN OF THE WORLDLY BALANCE!"


    Kaizer drew his sword, his eyes full of hatred and determination, "You stubborn ass hell... That balance you''re referring to was destroyed long ago!"


    In an instant, Kaizer exploded demonic magic in Berserk mode, his body filled with dark energy that swirled wildly around him. With incredible speed, he lunged at Max, his attack powerful enough to split the ground beneath them.


    Max managed to dodge at the last second, but Kaizer''s power shattered the terrain around the castle, causing the ground to shake violently. With Astaros'' help, Max instantly countered with a slash full of light, creating a wave of energy that split the air.


    The battle begins.


    And the battlefield in front of the castle now turned into an arena of destruction, where the hero and the demon king fought with all their strength.


    As soon as the battle began, Kaizer immediately attacked with a swing of his greatsword, blasting the air with tremendous pressure. Max felt the weight of the attack, even though Astaros was also helping him from within. Even without a physical body, Astaros'' magical power was enough to suppress Kaizer''s attacks.


    "Don''t falter, Max!" shout Astaros behind him.


    Max tried to parry and counterattack, but Kaizer continued to retaliate aggressively. Each slash caused cracks in the ground. Max erected a barrier, but the thrust of Kaizer''s attacks kept him bouncing until he crashed into a house that immediately collapsed behind him.


    Before he could catch his breath, a loud roar rang out from the sky. Kaizer''s Wyvern hovered above, then spouted flames that devoured the ground Max was standing on. Quickly, Max jumped to the side, but Kaizer was already in front of him, swinging a sword at high speed. Max parried it, but the impact of the attack numbed his hand.


    "Damn it...!" growled Max.


    In an instant, Max deployed blast magic, creating a powerful explosion that forced Kaizer back. He stood up straight, his breathing heavy but his eyes still sharp. "Up my power again... Astaros!"


    A golden aura emanated from his sword, pulsing like a heart filled with holy power. Kaizer, undaunted, raised his sword high and activated his skill, Damnation Slash. His long range slash shot out with the power of darkness, splitting the air like a flash of black lightning. Max tried to dodge, but the impact of the attack shattered the castle tower that collapsed with a rumbling.


    "Crazy! The attacks are getting more and more terrifying!" Max swear while looking for an opening.


    Max used earth magic, creating sharp pillars sticking out of the ground, attacking Kaizer from various directions. However, Kaizer easily destroyed them all with a single swing of his sword. Max immediately changed his strategy, blanketing the arena with dense flames to blind his opponent.


    As Kaizer lost sight of him for an instant, Max capitalized on the momentum. He darted forward, slipping between the smoke and embers, thrusting his sword. But Kaizer''s reflexes were too quick. With ease, he blocked it.


    However, it was only a feint.


    Max conjured lightning in his hand and aimed it at Kaizer from close range. However, instead of taking the attack, Kaizer simply raised his hand and neutralized the electricity with black magic.


    "Nice trick... but stupid." Kaizer coldly.


    Instantly, the ground beneath Max shook violently. With a single stomp of his foot, Kaizer created a huge crack, throwing Max off balance. However, Max quickly used earth magic, creating pillars to push himself away and pin Kaizer down from both sides.


    "Now!" Max roared.


    From within him, Astaros released Exidium Ragnum, a burst of dragon energy that shattered the ground where Kaizer stood. The blast shook the entire area, sending rubble flying.


    But... it wasn''t enough.


    The smoke began to dissipate, and Kaizer was still standing upright. The wounds on his body disappeared in an instant. What a terrifying regeneration.


    "Impossible..." Max gritted his teeth.


    Kaizer stepped forward, followed by his wyvern which again flew above. This time, they attacked together. The wyvern spewed flames from the sky, while Kaizer launched a flurry of attacks. Max parried, but the constant pressure was getting to him.


    With a loud clanking sound of iron, their battle continued to heat up, bringing destruction to the terrain around them.


    Hot gusts of wind mixed with dust swirled among the ruins of buildings that had been destroyed by the fierce battle. In the distance, Elliz stood atop a small cliff, her eyes keenly gazing at the fierce battle that shook the ground below her.


    "Hoo... what a powerful battle," she murmured, gazing at the destructive impact that was felt even to where she stood.


    Footsteps approached her, accompanied by a low, respectful voice. "Greetings, Your Highness Elliz."


    Elliz turned her head with a probing gaze. "Who are you? Just see you for the first time."


    Leonardus bowed respectfully. "Leonardus, a high ranking serving the Demon King."


    Elliz''s gaze narrowed, a sardonic smile etched on her face. "Aren''t you going to help your king?"


    Leonardus stared at the battlefield, then shook his head. "No... this is a battle between kings."


    Elliz snorted, crossing her arms. "I''d better join in..." Without further ado, she jumped down onto the battlefield.


    Max continued to try to fend off Kaizer''s relentless attacks. Suddenly-


    BANG!


    A sharp shot towards him! Astaros quickly deflected it, setting off a blinding spark of energy. Max and Astaros were startled. They turned their heads and saw a figure casually walking into the arena.


    "Yikes, troublesome. You can parry it apparently," Elliz said in a bored tone.


    Max stiffened. His eyes widened, emotions churning between confusion, anger, and feelings of betrayal. "Why did you... attack me? You betrayed me, Elliz!"


    Elliz drew her sword with an astonished expression. "Betrayed? Not even supporting you, let alone being on your side."


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Max fell silent. Astaros hissed angrily. "I told you not to trust her!"


    On the other side, Kaizer gave Elliz a flat look. "You''re late... where have you been?"


    Elliz gave him an annoyed look. "Huh? Can''t wait for this girl to get ready?" She swung her sword. "It''s a draw now. Two against two."


    However, Max, who was already filled with rage, immediately attacked Elliz. The girl swiftly parried him. Kaizer joined in the attack, pushing Max back.


    It was time for round two.


    The aura of hell exploded from each fighter.


    Elliz instantly activated Infernal Cataclysm, turning the field into a sea of fire with bursts of lava erupting from the ground. Max countered with Draconic Fang of Ruin, a slash of dragon fang energy that tore through the air. Astaros followed with Drako Blast, a burst of holy fire that targeted Kaizer.


    Kaizer went berserk, entering berserk mode with a dark aura engulfing his surroundings. Quickly, he swung his sword, creating a wave of destruction that broke the ground.


    Elliz moved nimbly among the flames, raising the Magic Pistol, firing consecutive shots at Max. However, Max tried to deflect them while Kaizer with black energy launched Doom Requiem, a long-range slashing attack that tore through the ground and destroyed the surrounding buildings.


    Max shouted in annoyance, "Ugh... damn it!"


    He activated Devine Draconis Maelstrom, a fiery dragon vortex that devoured everything in its path.


    The battle was getting fiercer. The surrounding area was ablaze, dense smoke filling the air. Kaizer raised his sword high, then swung it with full force.


    Astaros warned, "GET DOWN!"


    Max quickly ducked, and Kaizer''s attack blew the sea of fire in front of him out, splitting the castle and tearing apart the clouds in the sky.


    Max staggered, his body exhausted, his breathing labored. But he couldn''t give up. With a hoarse voice, he pleaded, "Astaros... give me full power..."


    Astaros fell silent "Max! Your body will be destroy-"


    "PLEASE!!!"


    Silence for a moment. Astaros finally relented. Light enveloped Max''s body.


    Kaizer and Elliz were alert. "What the...?" Elliz asked tensely


    The energy pressure increased drastically, Max raised his sword to the sky. The bright blue light enveloping the battlefield soared into the sky making the clouds form a vortex above it.


    "AETERNUM TYRANNIS!"


    The energy overflowed even more. Max''s body trembled, his bones almost shattered, blood rushing from his mouth.


    Kaizer immediately put on a layered black barrier and stuck his sword into the ground to immediately defend himself.


    While Elliz couldn''t stay still and continued to use wind and earth magic to forcefully push her away, "SHIT!!!"


    Max swung his sword!


    A sky-splitting star slash shot through the mountains, destroying the village five weeks away, almost hitting the Farewyn Kingdom.


    Max fell to his knees. Blood poured from his lips. His sword shattered into pieces. His breathing was intermittent.


    Kaizer was still standing, though his right arm was shattered, his armor in ruins. He collapsed on the ground, panting.


    This battle isn''t over yet...


    Max caught his breath, his eyes staring at the destruction around him. The once majestic castle was now nothing but gaping ruins, the split sky slowly coming back together. The fire was still raging, leaving embers flickering amidst the ruins.


    "Is it done...?" Max muttered, his body almost unable to move anymore.


    However, the sound of soft steps broke the silence. Max turned his head, his eyes widening when he saw Elliz rising from the pile of rubble. Her body that was previously torn apart began to regenerate slowly, her shattered left leg and hand reformed, the burnt skin peeled off, replaced with new flesh. However, the look in her eyes remained cold, without mercy.


    "Tch..." Max tried to get up, but his body did not respond. His muscles screamed in pain, and the only thing he could do was crawl.


    "Astaros... where are you...? Oy, wake up...!" Max called out to his partner in a hoarse voice, but there was no answer.


    Elliz raised her pistol, preparing to shoot Max, but the weapon only made a broken mechanical sound. With an exasperated expression, she threw the gun at Max hard, making him stagger back. Her steps continued forward, approaching with dominance.


    "You lose here, Max Raiden," she said, coldly.


    Max groaned, his body feeling heavy. "Why... are you doing this to me...? I thought... you were nice..."


    For a moment, Elliz was silent. However, her expression did not change. "Because you will hinder my future goals. I want to change the world."


    Max''s eyes widened. With what was left of his strength, he grabbed Elliz''s leg, holding it tightly. "Don''t..."


    Elliz only let out a small sigh before her hand was raised. "Essence Devourer."


    Instantly, an excruciating pain hit Max. He screamed, his body seemed to be torn apart from the inside. His soul trembled, and deep within his consciousness, he saw something, Astaros.


    In the realm of his soul, Max saw the figure of Astaros being pulled forcefully. The rope connecting them tightened even more, as if it was about to break.


    "Wait! Astaros! Don''t go!" Max tried to pull on the rope, but each pull only added to the stabbing pain.


    Astaros smiled faintly, his eyes radiating a calmness unusual for a Dragon king like him. "There''s no way... we''re parting ways here, Max. It''s good to be with a kind soul like you. I don''t regret giving you my power."


    Max bit his lip, holding back the sobs he never allowed to escape. "Don''t say that! Without you...!"


    Astaros looked at him with reverence. "You''ve proven yourself to be a balance keeper since we first met. And... I also have a problem with that goddess, so we''re even."


    The rope holding Astaros finally broke. The Dragon king''s figure disappeared from Max''s sight.


    The next moment, Astaros awoke in an unfamiliar place, dark, empty, and the floor red as a pool of hardened blood. He looked up, seeing figures wearing chains around him. His eyes widened as he saw Amalthea, the goddess he had always been about, hanging dead with chains wrapped around her body, "What... is this place...?"


    Around her, there were more and more chained figures some still alive, moaning in the darkness, some already lifeless. He tried to move, but the chains wrapped around his body would not budge. It roared angrily, trying to break free, but in vain. Slowly, darkness enveloped the place.


    Fear crept into his mind for the first time, "This girl...just worse like him..."


    Meanwhile, in the real world, Max''s body relaxed. He was lying on the ground, blood flowing from his mouth. His breathing was labored, his eyes trembling in shock and despair, "N-No..."


    In front of him, Elliz closed her eyes, feeling the new power flowing through her body. Her body''s regeneration was now complete, her wounds disappearing as if they never existed. She took a deep breath and exhaled with relief.


    Then, a small smile appeared on her lips. "Ahh... new power..."


    Kaizer staggered, relying on his sword to stay on his feet. His eyes gazed at Elliz who stood straight, as if untouched by everything that happened.


    "Hmph... you seem to be alright," he muttered in a sarcastic tone.


    Elliz smiled faintly, her eyes shining with sadistic pleasure. "Ara~? Are you awake? Where''s your hand?"


    Kaizer snorted, holding back the anger raging in his chest. "I can''t regenerate anymore... that burst completely destroyed it." His gaze shifted to Max who lay limp on the ground. "And he... is just trash now. Can''t get back up."


    Max tried to move, but his body refused to obey his will. All his strength had been drained away.


    Elliz tilted his head, thinking for a moment before asking, "Kaizer, do you know about the Abyss?"


    Kaizer frowned. "Of course. The Abyss... the deepest and most terrifying place, filled with darkness."


    Elliz smiled. "Then you can open it, right?" Her eyes looked at Kaizer meaningfully.


    "So what?" asked Kaizer with suspicion.


    Elliz lifted Max easily, pulling his limp body towards her. "I was thinking of throwing him in there."


    Max was shocked. Realizing what was about to happen, he tried to crawl away. "No... no...!"


    However, Elliz simply stomped on his back, stopping his attempt. "Don''t waste your energy, hero~."


    Kaizer finally raised his hand, opening the Abyss gate. As soon as the dimensional door opened, a tremendous pressure gushed out, dark and dense as if swallowing light.


    With one move, Elliz threw Max into the darkness mercilessly. Max could only stare in despair as his body was sucked in. "I don''t want to die...!"


    "Goodbye~ hero~" said Elliz while waving her hand in a mocking tone. The gate closed, leaving behind a void.


    Kaizer looked at Elliz, feeling lucky that this woman was by his side. However, his thoughts were interrupted as someone ran towards them.


    "Where''s Max?" Lilith''s voice sounded hoarse, almost incredulous.


    Kaizer gave her a flat look. "He''s dead."


    Lilith froze in place, her eyes wide, her brain refusing to accept reality. "No... my husband... died...?"


    Kaizer looked at her, there was a hint of tenderness in his eyes. "If only you knew, Lilith... this is all for your sake... only you can be the successor... if only you understood-"


    Instantly, a sword pierced through his chest.


    Kaizer gasped, looked back and saw Elliz smiling sarcastically, his hand twisting the sword inside his body before pulling it out. Kaizer staggered, blood rushing from the wound.


    "What... the... ELLIZABETH!!!" he shouted angrily.


    Elliz just stared down. "I never said I would work with you permanently. Thank you for your help~"


    In the distance, the sounds of battle exploded. The cries of demons could be heard in unison, followed by the clanking of swords and gunfire.


    "Kill the demons!" shouted the Melavonian army.


    The titans swarmed in, finishing off the demons that tried to fight back. Azrael survived as best he could, but eventually fell. Grynda tried to help him, only to be shot down.


    Azrael still tried to get up, gripping his spear weakly. "Human bastard...!" But the Titan was already standing in front of him, before he could attack again, he died in an instant.


    Elsewhere, Leonardus was thrown violently against a building. He tried to get up, but Lyra had already emerged from the dust. Leonardus mustered all his strength for his final attack, but Lyra slammed into his face, kicking him hard to the ground.


    "You''re not human..." Leonardus whispered, before Lyra finished him off.


    Back on the battlefield, a weakened Kaizer stared at the chaos around him. "I thought you had suffered a lot of losses after the war with Amalthea..."


    Elliz chuckled. "That''s why I didn''t bring any troops here. I was waiting for you to suffer heavy losses. I''m the most horrible human, aren''t I? I only do what you consider horrible."


    Lilith, filled with rage and sorrow, darted forward, trying to attack Elliz. However, before she could launch an attack, Elliz quickly beheaded her. Lilith''s body fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Kaizer froze, his eyes widening at the sight of his own daughter''s body lying lifeless. His daughter... dead in front of him... betrayed by someone he considered an ally.


    With the last of his strength left, Kaizer raised his sword, trying to attack Elliz. However, Elliz was now far superior to him. With one hard kick, Kaizer was thrown to the ground, lying helplessly.


    Elliz approached him, looking at him with triumphant eyes. "This is the end of the glory you crave... the death of Demon King Kaizer Mandroga."


    Kaizer tried to move his sword one more time, but Elliz had already swung her weapon first.


    Blood spurted, the Demon King... died in her hands.


    Elliz began to absorb the essence of the two of them, she stared at the battlefield with a sense of pride. "Ahhh... time to take the next step..."


    At that time, the demons who surrendered were enslaved, the territory of the Hero Kingdom was now destroyed and taken over by Melavonia. As the demons suffered massive losses, a massive invasion of demon territory was carried out. A war raged on the border, trying to break through their defenses. Screams and explosions were heard everywhere.


    In the demon tower, a black-robed demon with her face covered in black cloth and horns, held a staff. Lalloroana, the demon tower sorcerer serving Kaizer, was distraught and frightened. "Forgive me, My king... I cannot fulfill this duty..." she said with a trembling voice and tears streaming down her face.


    She was given the task of guarding this territory, but could not since sensing the demon king''s presence disappeared and Melavonia''s army finally broke through the fort. She was even more frightened when the sounds of fighting outside the door were heard until the door was finally broken down by force. Lieutenant Juggernaut entered with Darius.


    Lalloroana immediately screamed hysterically. "Wait! Wait! Please forgive me! I''ll follow you! Right... a-I''ll serve your queen! I''m so useful!" she said, prostrating herself and trembling with fear.


    Darius raised his hand, stopping his men. "Follow us... take her by force."


    Lalloroana was immediately taken away by force.


    Elliz, on the other hand, entered the castle, heading for Kaizer''s empty throne, made of obsidian. She looked up and smiled with satisfaction. "This way, two territories are mine..." she said, walking over to the throne. She sat on it and grumbled, "Damn, it''s so hard. How can the Demon King sit here comfortably?"


    Moments later, Darius and his squad entered, pushing Lalloroana in front of Elliz. Lalloroana immediately looked down in fear.


    "Oh, Your Majesty Elizabeth! Please spare my life! I will cooperate with you! I''m a demon tower sorcerer... I''ll be very useful!" her voice trembled. He felt both fear and disappointment in herself for preferring to serve Elliz rather than die, but her instincts forced her to make that decision.


    Elliz looked at her with a thoughtful expression. "Oh? Seriously? You made a good choice then... you''re accepted."


    Lalloroana felt happy to finally be alive. However, Elliz suddenly stood up, walked out of the castle and stared at the scene of the battlefield full of destruction. "A new era has arrived..."


    Lalloroana followed close behind. "What do you mean, Your Highness...?"


    Elliz raised both hands and said in a victory tone, "A new power... of course. I will make them down... at all costs. For a world where there is only one ruler... me! Of course~."


    Elliz''s laughter echoed out, showing the great ambition that now consumed her. An absolute goal was born within her: to change the world by ruling it, mercilessly.


    A new journey began, the territory of Melavonia that was now getting bigger, Elliz and the entire kingdom witnessed regarded Elliz as a true hero by defeating the Hero kingdom and the demon territory, now Melavonia had risen from a kingdom to an empire


    Elsewhere, in a mysterious realm filled with stars and floating books, the sky swirled like a swirling nebula. A white-haired girl wearing a black eye patch patterned with sparkling knick-knacks and a luxurious dress, stared at the screen of water that showed Elliz''s current journey.


    In a calm voice, she muttered, "It''s all useless... I told her not to keep reincarnating people... even the whole thing was played... In the end, I had to do it myself..."


    She stared at the screen with a cold expression. "Elliz... no... Number 13..."


    To be continued

 Lore Twist: Dragon king and Hero

    Question: why Astaros are inside Max?


    Lore answer


    Along time ago....


    The war for the throne and balance always breaks out in both evil, good and neutrality


    Amalthea, the goddess of life, wanted to create a heroic story, but Astaros, as the guardian of worldly balance, considered Amalthea''s actions to be disruptive to the balance in both the story itself and Dimensional Path


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The two of them have been sworn enemies for centuries, but Astaros could only watch the developments because a religion that was built made it difficult for him to move


    Until one day the first hero appeared, Max Raiden.


    The first of many heroes to fail, Max was the only one Astaros trusted after their meeting in the western mountains near the elf territory.


    Astaros could feel the burden he was carrying and the confusion of being free, Astaros also saw the potential of the hero to fight Amalthea later so he made a pact with Max


    Successor agreement, Max will be given long life and freedom so that his relationship is broken with Amalthea who reincarnated him


    But as payment...Max must protect this world afterwards and become the new god for the world


    That was the promise 100 years ago but Max still has to adapt as a human to use Astaros full abilites